your_o doctrine_n because_o you_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o faithful_a you_o think_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o lace_v but_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o as_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v without_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o only_o say_v bristol_n but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o by_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n bristol_n say_v the_o faithful_a will_n no_o less_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o spirit_n so_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n than_o the_o apostle_n can_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o instrument_n s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v none_o so_o sure_a a_o trial_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o several_a person_n of_o one_o age_n or_o another_o of_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o that_o offer_v to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o or_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o where_o i_o say_v age_n can_v never_o make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o wâ—y_v not_o your_o proud_a brag_n worth_a a_o straw_n bristol_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v pride_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o humility_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n to_o maintain_v a_o old_a error_n be_v stink_a pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a humility_n to_o make_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o subject_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o maek_v bristol_n it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o the_o expositor_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n when_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n you_o deny_v only_a scripture_n fulke_n to_o be_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n sufficiency_n and_o credit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o not_o impudent_a to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n pur._n 363._o do_v answer_v nothing_o whether_o the_o likelihood_n bâ—_n on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n side_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a in_o that_o controversy_n where_o some_o of_o the_o doctors_z confess_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v those_o text_n for_o such_o purpose_n this_o answer_n i_o trust_v will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n for_o that_o controversy_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v myself_o and_o my_o companion_n happy_a for_o such_o blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n but_o as_o he_o trow_v not_o without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n but_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o he_o bely_v i_o for_o i_o never_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n in_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n but_o only_o against_o absolute_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o exposition_n without_o weigh_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n out_o of_o which_o allen_n raise_v a_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n to_o a_o dunghill_n bristol_n note_v that_o i_o make_v the_o doctor_n writing_n a_o dunghill_n surely_n what_o superstition_n or_o error_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o sweep_a of_o a_o fair_a house_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o dunghill_n let_v bristol_n or_o allen_n if_o he_o listen_v say_v there_o be_v no_o superstition_n or_o error_n in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o doctor_n writing_n be_v a_o dunghill_n more_o than_o that_o a_o king_n palace_n be_v a_o dunghill_n because_o the_o sweep_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o rail_a term_n of_o drunkenness_n &_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v we_o be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n whether_o we_o challenge_v or_o leave_v the_o likelihod_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctor_n bristol_n answer_v whosoever_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n we_o be_v then_o much_o the_o near_a when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n and_o if_o that_o truth_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v our_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v although_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o interpretation_n even_o as_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n repli_v that_o cyprian_n be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr though_o explicitè_fw-fr he_o be_v of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n and_o so_o be_v every_o catholic_a err_v of_o ignorance_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o catholic_n not_o err_a because_o he_o quealy_v continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o error_n against_o they_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o case_n between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o we_o for_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v reform_v by_o aâ—rius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o call_v our_o forefather_n if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n than_o this_o the_o case_n will_v be_v all_o one_o for_o neither_o will_v cyprian_n be_v reform_v by_o cornelius_n neither_o will_v cornelius_n be_v reform_n by_o cyprian_a but_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v hear_v as_o good_a reason_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o catholic_n in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o can_v make_v in_o this_o time_n although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n yet_o charity_n move_v we_o to_o think_v they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o catholic_a where_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o easy_a add_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o wit_n learning_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o whosoever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n may_v eadie_o be_v deceive_v bristol_n note_v a_o comfortable_a do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o as_o though_o any_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n or_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n
into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n bâ—_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hiâ—_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pauâ—_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apâ—_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o mâ—_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a aâ—d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n â—e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o
not_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o writing_n &_o epistle_n &_o no_o more_o may_v the_o church_n be_v i_o answer_v if_o s._n paul_n have_v proceed_v further_o in_o prophesy_v then_o according_a to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v by_o revelation_n &_o argumentation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v err_v that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o err_v but_o because_o he_o do_v write_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v either_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n spirit_n or_o by_o argumentation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o church_n have_v such_o warrant_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n have_v by_o revelation_n &_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o she_o can_v true_o say_v it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o us._n the_o 3._o text_n be_v ar._n 88_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n 〈…〉_o gustine_n say_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o ry_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o why_o so_o say_v 〈…〉_o stow_z because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v in_o she_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o mination_n every_o day_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a so_o to_o say_v 〈…〉_o t_o augustine_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la igno_fw-la 〈…〉_o tias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la for_o certain_a ig_fw-mi 〈…〉_o rance_z and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o her_o member_n must_v say_v for_o 〈…〉_o we_o we_o our_o debt_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n need_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d except_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o 〈…〉_o r_o member_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v decei_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o apostle_n and_o all_o which_o do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o write_n 〈…〉_o d_o determination_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v or_o determine_v 〈…〉_o t_o because_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o determination_n they_o 〈…〉_o ere_o direct_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o have_v according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 4_o text_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n do_v err_v but_o 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o but_o in_o a_o fact_n not_o in_o 〈…〉_o octrine_n nor_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n but_o a_o piece_n only_o 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o example_n of_o david_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o 〈…〉_o odd_a upon_o a_o new_a chariot_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v 〈…〉_o d_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n 1._o chron._n 13._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o sse_o than_o three_o wall_n say_v bristol_n between_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o and_o your_o shot_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v show_v 〈…〉_o hat_n they_o be_v all_o but_o paper_n wall_n that_o be_v erect_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o â—od_n to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o person_n or_o place_n of_o man_n first_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n why_o bristol_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n at_o least_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o al_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o find_v we_o some_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n whosoever_o be_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n or_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o wall_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fact_n and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v soon_o blow_v down_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o fact_n have_v never_o be_v attempt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v though_o 〈…〉_o lawful_a and_o godly_a which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n the_o third_o wall_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n err_v noâ—_n for_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n say_v bristol_n w_o 〈…〉_o with_o his_o tribune_n centurion_n &_o noble_n but_o only_o which_o 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o hereupon_o he_o note_v my_o be_v 〈…〉_o lie_v blindness_n but_o much_o rather_o may_v i_o note_v his_o m_o 〈…〉_o strous_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a impudence_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o who_o he_o name_v et_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la coeâ—um_fw-la israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n if_o it_o please_v you_o quoâ—_n he_o and_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o send_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n and_o levit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o â—_z that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o hedge_n priest_n very_o well_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o head_n priest_n be_v present_a for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a congregation_n of_o israel_n where_o there_o want_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o tribe_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o send_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o those_o which_o he_o send_v to_o of_o that_o degree_n be_v none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hedge_v priest_n as_o bristol_n affirm_v who_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v present_a except_o he_o think_v they_o be_v not_o brethren_n unto_o the_o rest_n but_o three_o month_n after_o say_v bristol_n have_v find_v out_o his_o error_n he_o gather_v not_o only_o all_o israel_n use_v jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n sadoc_n and_o abiathar_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o israel_n but_o these_o say_v bristol_n he_o gather_v as_o two_o bishop_n and_o six_o other_o as_o it_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o leviticall_a family_n prepare_v yourselves_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dress_v for_o it_o lest_o that_o as_o before_o because_o you_o be_v not_o present_a our_o lord_n do_v smâ—te_v we_o so_o now_o also_o it_o happen_v for_o our_o unlawful_a do_v the_o word_n that_o bristol_n take_v hold_v off_o in_o his_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v that_o these_o principal_a priest_n and_o levite_n be_v not_o present_a which_o as_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v 〈…〉_o e_o so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n lo_o attâ—m_n noâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o verb_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o 〈…〉_o t_o omit_v which_o now_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v 〈…〉_o t_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d carry_v it_o and_o not_o because_o you_o be_v absent_a for_o beside_o 〈…〉_o t_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o 〈…〉_o nerall_a how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o aminadab_n one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d six_o be_v absent_a when_o the_o ark_n be_v first_o bring_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o his_o house_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v shall_v 〈…〉_o we_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o error_n before_o the_o 5._o text_n be_v ar._n 86._o where_o i_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_o 〈…〉_o rch_v of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o yeâ—_n sheâ—_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thinger_n â—uen_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n yeâ—_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es every_o true_a christian_a err_v etc._n etc._n this_o my_o sophism_n say_v 〈…〉_o istowe_v consist_v in_o speak_v confuse_o of_o god_n spi_v 〈…〉_o e_o as_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈…〉_o d_o in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n man_n but_o i_o say_v 〈…〉_o t_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o charge_v i_o i_o distin_a 〈…〉_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v adop_n 〈…〉_o n_z that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d privilege_v from_o err_v unto_o damnation_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o rite_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o such_o measure_n ei_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o every_o member_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n though_o not_o final_o in_o 〈…〉_o atter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n 〈…〉_o
ohn_fw-ge 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o late_a be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v bristol_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈…〉_o e_o whole_a church_n only_o and_o not_o of_o every_o member_n s_o 〈…〉_o g_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v not_o only_o for_o 〈…〉_o be_v apostle_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o eeve_z in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n that_o they_o may_v 〈…〉_o e_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—nd_v even_o in_o the_o very_o place_v cite_v john_n 14._o for_o 15._o promise_v 〈…〉_o he_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o everye_o one_o 〈…〉_o hat_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v 〈…〉_o he_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o apostle_n fail_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o forgetful_a 〈…〉_o and_o corruption_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v buil_a 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ep_v 〈…〉_o 2._o which_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n unto_o she_o which_o w_z 〈…〉_o not_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o as_o well_o iâ—_n their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v iâ—_n every_o member_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o argument_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v sound_a &_o no_o sophism_n at_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n bristol_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o particular_a â—ulkâ—_n church_n of_o some_o place_n &_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n &_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o esa._n 1_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brist_n ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v so_o to_o rome_n yea_o â—erely_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la but_o i_o be_o too_o too_o ignorant_a bristol_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o know_v not_o herein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagogue_n with_o her_o jerusalem_fw-la might_n &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n say_v bristol_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o one_o text_n at_o the_o least_o help_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d divorcement_n you_o imagine_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a on_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o never_o be_v ne_o shall_v be_v again_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o usalem_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o find_v you_o in_o 〈…〉_o c_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o good_a sight_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o i_o guess_v this_o be_v your_o argument_n s._n luke_n begin_v 〈…〉_o s_o storâ—e_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o you_o 〈…〉_o n_z prove_v the_o consequens_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v say_v as_o 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v small_a likely_a 〈…〉_o odd_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o f_o christ_n see_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o menti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o 〈…〉_o ooke_v of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o as_o you_o imagine_v your_o 〈…〉_o lfe_n to_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr learn_a cap._n 4._o that_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o rome_n on_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o oâ—e_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o for_o the_o reject_v 〈…〉_o f_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o until_o the_o 〈…〉_o lnesse_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o you_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o hecy_n without_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christen_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o que_fw-fr 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n divorcement_n 3_o that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o o_o antichrist_n this_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o fulkâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o they_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n i_o say_v ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o say_v the_o devil_n plant_v they_o as_o a_o preparative_n again_o ar._n 38._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n tim_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o first_o he_o quarrele_v that_o general_a be_v my_o worâ—_n and_o not_o saint_n paul_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n m_o 〈…〉_o ning_a which_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o small_a or_o particular_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o general_a defection_n which_o in_o other_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o scripture_n be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o general_a but_o the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o church_n still_o upon_o earth_n secondlâ—_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o wrâ—ugâ—_fw-mi in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v himself_o no_o wordâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o the_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o so_o be_v open_a persecution_n a_o mysteâ—iâ—_n of_o iniquity_n you_o say_v better_o in_o the_o seducer_n and_o where_o begin_v the_o seducer_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a churchy_n that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o last_o or_o next_o the_o last_o before_o the_o revelation_n before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v as_o you_o promise_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o the_o infidel_n jew_n &_o gentile_n call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n bristol_n i_o never_o say_v so_o but_o after_o diverse_a authority_n and_o reason_n â—â—lke_v bring_v to_o show_n how_o the_o world_n account_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v ar._n 81._o that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sanct_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o ro._n 1._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v thereon_o which_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n
most_o place_n and_o person_n always_o 27_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n ar._n 12._o 3._o 69._o contra_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o satan_n by_o many_o part_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v add_v by_o bristol_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o antichristes_n than_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n ar._n 28._o 27._o 9_o 6._o 5._o 52._o 11._o 74._o 75._o 26._o 82._o in_o these_o large_a proposition_n howesoever_o they_o be_v patch_v i_o see_v no_o contradiction_n except_o these_o be_v contraditory_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v from_o her_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o she_o be_v gather_v do_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o blind_a but_o it_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ar._n 85._o there_o be_v small_a preach_v before_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n begin_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n glister_v in_o her_o whorish_a pomp_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n matthew_n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o grove_n that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a ar._n 100_o contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o conversation_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n 31_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n again_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ._n the_o false_a synagogue_n shall_v '_o daily_a more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n the_o place_n show_v that_o decay_a have_v double_a understanding_n the_o true_a church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n decay_v in_o sincerity_n yet_o never_o decay_v nor_o shall_v decay_v in_o continuance_n luther_n give_v no_o church_n but_o even_o that_o church_n which_o be_v best_a lighten_v by_o his_o preach_n may_v decay_v in_o sincerity_n if_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n ar._n 16._o 65._o i_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n oftentimes_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n though_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v it_o at_o every_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v one_o place_n where_o i_o do_v it_o rather_o bristol_n make_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o say_v of_o i_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n that_o chrysostome_n take_v against_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o apply_v to_o my_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o sorcery_n not_o to_o the_o set_n up_o or_o mainteyn_v thereof_o and_o what_o worship_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o babylas_n if_o god_n show_v miracle_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o daphne_n as_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o body_n or_o ash_n be_v worship_v more_o than_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v concern_v invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o caianes_n bristol_n show_v that_o the_o caianes_n have_v other_o great_a heresy_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o as_o though_o those_o great_a error_n can_v excuse_v this_o lesser_a the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n that_o saint_n paul_n warn_v the_o ephesian_n and_o collossian_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a of_o it_o because_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o conclude_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o though_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n do_v clean_o exclude_v christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o the_o ephesian_n and_o collosian_o will_v forsake_v christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o angel_n but_o rather_o lest_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a they_o will_v also_o admit_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o angel_n whereof_o be_v name_v the_o sect_n angelici_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la bow_v down_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o join_v angel_n in_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o invocation_n be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o on_o who_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n only_o so_o much_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a be_v bristol_n that_o charge_v saint_n john_n apoc._n 1._o to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o say_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o 7._o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n whereas_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v seven_o fold_n in_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o manifold_a gift_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n apoc._n 4._o and_o albeit_o we_o shall_v expound_v these_o seven_o spirit_n for_o seven_o angel_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n do_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o s._n john_n shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o those_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o god_n for_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v wish_v grace_n unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o pray_v unto_o heaven_n that_o phrase_n be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o salvation_n or_o help_n be_v pray_v to_o be_v send_v from_o zion_n from_o the_o holy_a hill_n from_o the_o temple_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o zion_n to_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o monstrous_a that_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n god_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n to_o come_v and_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o th._n stapleton_n which_o profesy_a that_o thou_o have_v peruse_v this_o book_n of_o bristowe_v and_o allow_v it_o be_v thou_o awake_v when_o thou_o do_v peruse_v this_o argument_n and_o allow_v it_o tell_v i_o by_o thy_o credit_n be_v this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o who_o this_o be_v write_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o one_o of_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n concern_v who_o worship_n and_o invocation_n we_o now_o speak_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v epistle_n then_o write_v from_o the_o apostle_n on_o earth_n to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v any_o of_o those_o angel_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v any_o of_o they_o a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a have_v any_o of_o they_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n do_v any_o of_o they_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jesabell_n to_o preach_v &_o c_o out_o upon_o thy_o impudence_n if_o thou_o affirm_v all_o this_o and_z fie_o upon_o thy_o negligence_n if_o thou_o do_v peruse_v it_o and_o allow_v this_o argument_n if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o thou_o bristol_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v thy_o master_n reprove_v for_o thy_o fault_n at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v the_o blush_v if_o any_o spark_n of_o honest_a shame_n be_v leave_v in_o thy_o breast_n that_o dare_v set_v abroad_o such_o a_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o 3_o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n bristol_n bristol_n will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o prescript_n fast_v fulke_n day_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o aerius_n which_o deny_v fast_v day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v do_v nevertheless_o as_o augustine_n show_v out_o of_o philaster_n teach_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n wherefore_o bristol_n false_o charge_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o error_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n common_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o on_o their_o prescript_n fast_v day_n except_o for_o necessity_n they_o do_v eat_v neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n nor_o any_o thing_n until_o the_o evening_n as_o for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n against_o which_o jovinian_a do_v teach_v be_v but_o such_o particular_a abstinence_n as_o some_o man_n prescribe_v to_o themselves_o not_o only_o from_o flesh_n but_o also_o from_o fish_n and_o wine_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o hieronyme_n con_fw-mi jovin_n lib._n 2._o nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicinius_fw-la quòd_fw-la negemus_fw-la pisces_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v we_o this_o say_v hieronyme_n that_o we_o deny_v fish_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o meat_n if_o a_o man_n will_n may_v be_v take_v in_o meat_n but_o as_o we_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n so_o fast_v and_o the_o spirit_n before_o fullness_n &_o flesh_n likewise_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n furthermore_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n take_v prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o tatianistes_n manichees_n &_o montanistes_n if_o i_o bring_v no_o proof_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v because_o i_o presuppose_v that_o allen_n know_v what_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o apollonius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o that_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o the_o manichee_n in_o their_o electe_v and_o the_o tatianistes_n in_o their_o perfecte_n allow_v not_o marriage_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n but_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n which_o aerianisme_n for_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n bristol_n say_v i_o take_v richard_n for_o robert_n because_o the_o aerian_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o the_o manichee_n tatianistes_n &_o montanistes_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o ill_a god_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o how_o can_v either_o richard_n or_o robert_n dischardg_v themselves_o
by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v first_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o heb._n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o act._n 5._o john_n 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n receive_v by_o preach_v iâ—_n bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostles_n writing_n or_o other_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o four_o text_n iâ—_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o i_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n say_v bristol_n purg._n 410._o all_o goodworke_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n indeed_o my_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o bristol_n suppress_v but_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v so_o what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o say_v bristoâ—_n because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a sir_n if_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v already_o by_o that_o one_o evidence_n you_o have_v other_o good_a evidence_n no_o man_n let_v you_o to_o use_v they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v master_n brâ—stow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o best_a logician_n do_v teach_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o good_a work_n again_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o immediate_o before_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v therefore_o all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v of_o truth_n to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n although_o you_o restrain_v every_o work_n to_o the_o only_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n work_v to_o give_v example_n in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o when_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v dispute_v correct_a instruct_v in_o righteousness_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v at_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o truth_n disproove_v for_o error_n correct_v for_o vice_n instruct_v for_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v disprove_v correct_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o vice_n man_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o 5._o &_o 6._o text_n i_o allege_v together_o pur._n 434._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o conference_n bristol_n say_v who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o dèed_n 〈◊〉_d bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n miracle_n or_o god_n his_o father_n do_v testify_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v christ_n give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o sentence_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v all_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o than_o bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o old_a when_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v in_o the_o text_n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o other_o holy_a writing_n according_a to_o which_o they_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o continue_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o man_n can_v name_v that_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o they_o go_v after_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o point_n show_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 7._o text_n iâ—_n pur._n 285._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o fear_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o manâ—_n tradition_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v bristol_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n for_o s._n paul_n refer_v that_o text_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_a quarrel_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o meaning_n which_o bristol_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v 〈…〉_o we_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈…〉_o rit_n i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o erteintie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o as_o before_o contain_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o abaeus_fw-la say_v bristol_n pur._n 210._o in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o â—s_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o â—hing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o
to_o be_v believe_v on_o even_o as_o god_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o hieronyme_n contra_fw-la lucif_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o they_o which_o use_v the_o distinction_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o bristol_n say_v have_v deceive_v i_o augustine_n as_o bristol_n confess_v make_v it_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n in_o john_n 129._o neither_o say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o hieronyme_n contrary_a thereto_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o god_n only_o therefore_o although_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o augustine_n they_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v both_o plain_o and_o effectual_o sequitur_fw-la namque_fw-la post_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v after_o this_o say_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a article_n but_o even_o in_o those_o term_n true_o where_o faith_n be_v order_v of_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o the_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o church_n gather_v into_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n divine_a be_v separate_v from_o thing_n humane_a nevertheless_o bristol_n say_v they_o believe_v both_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o invocate_v they_o all_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o but_o then_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o saint_n &_o place_v some_o part_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o judgement_n &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n where_o i_o say_v if_o saint_n also_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v than_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n bristol_n call_v it_o jangle_v without_o allegation_n i_o suppose_v these_o principle_n have_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o learned_a papist_n without_o allegation_n but_o see_v bristol_n will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o my_o allegation_n shall_v be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v unto_o god_n what_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o second_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 4._o &_o luk_n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n saint_n paul_n testify_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o saint_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o say_v brist_n as_o i_o say_v to_o ambrose_n &_o other_o who_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o must_v i_o say_v it_o to_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 1._o for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a angel_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o john_n do_v invocate_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o that_o place_n although_o the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o he_o wish_v grace_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o invocate_v heaven_n but_o i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o apoc._n 3._o as_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o in_o the._n 6._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o my_o answer_n likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o which_o make_v a_o perfume_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o 24._o senior_n which_o have_v sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v prayer_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o represent_v christ_n the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 13._o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v acceptable_a but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o mediator_n to_o god_n say_v bristol_n though_o we_o be_v and_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mediator_n so_o that_o all_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n by_o he_o then_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o petty_a god_n we_o have_v so_o one_o be_v principal_a as_o plato_n teach_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o worship_v none_o but_o for_o he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o have_v great_a power_n under_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o answer_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o one_o that_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o to_o bestow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n above_o to_o know_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o other_o know_v they_o by_o he_o but_o solomon_n reason_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o where_o find_v bristol_n that_o all_o other_o or_o any_o one_o by_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n only_o exclude_v no_o more_o with_o bristol_n than_o he_o listen_v to_o admit_v by_o his_o blind_a distinction_n which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v
mere_a bristowisme_n for_o caluin_n never_o hold_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o caluin_n say_v they_o be_v whereas_o a_o great_a number_n be_v justify_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n yea_o very_o or_o else_o saint_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n very_o feeble_o after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o jew_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o circumcision_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v circumcision_n no_o more_o regard_v in_o their_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n last_o of_o all_o he_o ask_v whether_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n still_o he_o call_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v justification_n by_o faith_n o_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n but_o to_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n without_o merit_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n other_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n he_o say_v be_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephe._n 1_o which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n the_o mean_a to_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n item_n that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n where_o they_o hold_v this_o spirit_n promise_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n great_a gift_n to_o be_v his_o least_o gift_n out_o upon_o the_o shameless_a liar_n which_o of_o the_o protestant_n can_v thou_o name_v that_o so_o hold_v we_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o joel_n and_o john_n baptist_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v after_o his_o ascension_n we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v special_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o your_o bishop_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o counterfeit_a confirmation_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n who_o fruit_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o receiver_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o promise_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v that_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n &_o utterance_n in_o all_o state_n &_o degree_n of_o true_a christian_n general_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a gift_n not_o perpetual_a bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o diverse_a special_a member_n for_o the_o certify_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o you_o prate_v so_o much_o be_v a_o mere_a confusion_n of_o matter_n of_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o conference_n not_o weigh_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n by_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n thereof_o but_o follow_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o similitude_n of_o some_o word_n every_o heretic_n may_v colour_v his_o heresy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o valentinian_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n testify_v that_o they_o patch_v diverse_a sentence_n together_o to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o their_o heresy_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a write_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n break_v a_o goodly_a image_n of_o a_o king_n in_o piece_n shall_v of_o the_o piece_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n join_v together_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fox_n or_o other_o foul_a beast_n iren._n lib._n 1._o chapt._n 1._o such_o be_v your_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v ephes._n 1._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o twelve_o on_o who_o saint_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n act_n 19_o the_o last_o error_n of_o faith_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o a_o disposition_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_o discover_v before_o whereunto_o i_o also_o think_v that_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n sufficient_o about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n bristol_n concern_v baptism_n i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n fulke_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3._o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o have_v the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o it_o suppli_v the_o want_n which_o desire_v infant_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o only_a the_o actual_a have_v of_o baptism_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v without_o baptism_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o implication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n shall_v condemn_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a pertain_v to_o god_n election_n &_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o default_n either_o of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o ro._n 9_o ge._n 17._o and_o see_v bristol_n allow_v the_o effectual_a desire_n in_o man_n of_o year_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n which_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n jam._n 3._o of_o which_o he_o take_v colour_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o doctor_n that_o condemn_v all_o unbaptised_a infant_n will_v not_o bear_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o extend_v his_o supply_n unto_o the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o those_o infant_n parent_n and_o friend_n who_o faith_n he_o acknoledge_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v mark_v well_o enough_o where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o infant_n baptize_v &_o so_o die_v be_v not_o of_o god_n elect_v or_o that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v although_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o ask_v what_o scripture_n i_o have_v for_o this_o gear_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o bow_v let_v at_o the_o wrong_a mark_n for_o in_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n take_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o according_a to_o god_n election_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n in_o baptism_n give_v grace_n to_o infant_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a election_n in_o mercy_n but_o whether_o all_o infant_n baptize_v &_o so_o die_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n can_v make_v they_o god_n elect_v ephe._n 1_o where_o bristol_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n save_v we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n either_o to_o save_v they_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o explicate_v he_o self_n of_o what_o baptism_n he_o speak_v he_o add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o will_v say_v outward_a wash_n which_o be_v the_o external_a sacrament_n but_o the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o outward_a wash_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o infant_n but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n among_o who_o whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v save_v then_o any_o be_v preserve_v
the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o a_o council_n provincial_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v by_o my_o confession_n confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n but_o i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n thereof_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o you_o will_v both_o that_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n err_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n see_v carth._n 3_o ca._n 26._o decree_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n even_o by_o name_n as_o gratian_n witness_v dist._n 99_o that_o in_o trullo_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n art_n 16._o &_o 17._o beside_o this_o i_o allege_v that_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o among_o canonical_a scripture_n name_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o three_o bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n be_v call_v s_z book_n whereas_o they_o be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o syrach_n although_o the_o former_a he_o retract_v in_o rest_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o i_o ask_v no_o better_o to_o prove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o name_v five_o of_o solomon_n for_o three_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o although_o they_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o they_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n count_v not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o that_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v &_o hear_v bristol_n say_v i_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n augustine_n that_o which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n fraudulent_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o continue_a sentence_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appeal_v to_o these_o only_a witness_n namely_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n &_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n divide_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o these_o three_o order_n second_o where_o i_o note_v that_o augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n wtout_fw-fr condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n brist_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o themselves_o by_o example_n of_o rasis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o although_o sobriety_n be_v require_v in_o all_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o other_o writing_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v for_o howsoever_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v &_o by_o whosoever_o although_o he_o be_v mad_a &_o drink_v that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o profitable_o but_o also_o necessary_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v augustin_n it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o scripture_n receive_v under_o condition_n &_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o augustine_n say_v brist_n &_o the_o council_n call_v these_o canonical_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n name_v all_o that_o by_o any_o church_n be_v count_v canonical_a confess_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bristol_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o author_n commend_v rasis_fw-la for_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o tell_v it_o &_o not_o commend_v it_o but_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a 2._o mach._n 14._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o only_o report_v his_o murder_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o do_v high_o commend_v his_o manfulnes_n therein_o will_v say_v he_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o than_o to_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n unworthy_a for_o his_o noble_a stock_n &_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o i_o say_v that_o writer_n abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgement_n of_o other_o man_n writing_n bristol_n say_v the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o many_o place_n abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abridge_v not_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o civil_a affair_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o writer_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o write_v of_o they_o furthermore_o he_o say_v s._n mark_n be_v common_o call_v the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o common_o as_o false_o for_o many_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v more_o large_o then_o s._n mathewe_n and_o something_o he_o utter_o omit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a abridger_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v short_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v at_o large_a as_o in_o the_o act_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o profane_a man_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o say_n of_o poet_n act._n 17._o &_o tit._n 1._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n jason_n the_o cyrenian_a i_o trow_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o cite_v a_o verse_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n to_o confute_v man_n by_o their_o own_o receive_a witness_n another_o thing_n to_o bring_v five_o book_n of_o a_o history_n into_o one_o three_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o long_a tedious_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n brist_n ask_v if_o profitable_a brevity_n be_v a_o vain_a delight_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o brevity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o affect_a brevity_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o work_n four_o i_o say_v the_o author_n show_v what_o labour_n &_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n &_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n also_o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n and_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travail_n be_v but_o my_o blasphemy_n all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v his_o ambitious_a commendation_n of_o his_o travail_n where_o to_o serve_v his_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o great_a labour_n sweat_n &_o watch_v the_o it_o cost_v he_o &_o the_o wise_a similitude_n that_o he_o take_v of_o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n &_o seek_v other_o man_n commodity_n &_o have_v no_o small_a savour_n so_o we_o also_o for_o many_o man_n sake_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n a_o great_a labour_n i_o promise_v you_o
counsel_n which_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o say_v bristol_n they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o they_o say_v before_o if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o they_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n but_o you_o add_v that_o in_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n at_o leastwise_o what_o sword_n do_v these_o warrior_n use_v against_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o squire_n do_v not_o the_o council_n say_v express_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o other_o word_n do_v saint_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o eph._n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o reprove_v all_o heresy_n into_o perfection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o against_o basil_n maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o authority_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n in_o proem_n moral_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o be_v not_o differ_v say_v bristol_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o but_o all_o be_v differ_v that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n here_o you_o see_v he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o bristol_n say_v if_o i_o see_v the_o place_n my_o malice_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n &_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n amongst_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v say_v bristol_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o abridge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v large_a but_o if_o bristol_n understand_v basills_n language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o of_o he_o self_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o again_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v who_o be_v come_v into_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o he_o dare_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o unto_o knowledge_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v de_fw-mi direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o speech_n and_o deed_n but_o walk_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o give_v light_a with_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beam_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a lighten_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o use_n some_o be_v under_o the_o come_v mandement_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o some_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o to_o omit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v once_o charge_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o in_o every_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o you_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v estrange_v from_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o where_o have_v bristol_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v omit_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o my_o malice_n but_o his_o ignorance_n pass_v and_o that_o wilful_a also_o although_o he_o follow_v the_o old_a barbarous_a translation_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a an_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n i_o cite_v in_o his_o moral_n defin_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n bristol_n say_v he_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n as_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v paul_n bid_v they_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n tosee_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o hear_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n mouth_n that_o you_o may_v object_v it_o to_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o preach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n basills_n rule_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n that_o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v confirmation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v
be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v long_o before_o and_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n sithence_o their_o baptism_n yet_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o wash_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o justification_n they_o retain_v still_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o while_n bristol_n as_o he_o do_v always_o charge_v i_o with_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o make_n perfect_a he_o incur_v great_a forgetfulness_n even_o of_o the_o apostles_n word_n where_o he_o expound_v which_o be_v not_o only_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a but_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v restrain_v to_o baptism_n which_o no_o logic_n can_v prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o these_o obstinate_a blind_a papist_n teach_v from_o which_o perfection_n they_o fall_v immediate_o and_o must_v recover_v it_o by_o mass_n and_o as_o bristol_n say_v by_o penance_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o exhort_v the_o stand_n to_o perseverance_n as_o bristol_n in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v let_v he_o believe_v that_o can_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o disputation_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o beside_o his_o purpose_n likewise_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n death_n will_v not_o work_v in_o they_o a_o other_o baptism_n but_o remedy_n he_o tell_v they_o none_o very_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o themselve_v by_o a_o utter_a and_o universal_a fall_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a slander_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o tell_v no_o remedy_n by_o repentance_n from_o particular_a faulle_n and_o daily_a offence_n when_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hebrew_n 10._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o have_v many_o and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n verse_n 1._o and_o 12._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n fatherly_a correction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n verse_n 5._o 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o show_v great_a ignorance_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n commit_v since_o baptism_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o for_o papist_n divide_v not_o remission_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o mass_n no_o but_o you_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o either_o of_o both_o that_o you_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o from_o the_o only_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o think_v it_o be_v high_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n and_o many_o ministery_n as_o it_o be_v conduit_n to_o derive_v his_o purchase_n &_o his_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o redemption_n unto_o all_o his_o elect_a he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o conduit_n such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o man_n can_v execute_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n audible_a and_o visible_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v â—â—iâ—red_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o you_o think_v to_o avoid_v exclamation_n if_o you_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o that_o priest_n and_o from_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o commission_n yea_o against_o commandment_n and_o against_o the_o excellency_n of_o perfection_n of_o that_o singular_a priest_n and_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v need_n no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v the_o scripture_n thus_o examine_v he_o come_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o to_o augustine_n or_o rather_o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 19_o cite_v by_o i_o pur._n 316._o &_o 292._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a doctor_n usinge_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o answer_v by_o i_o cap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n second_o where_o he_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v thanksgiving_n &_o commemoration_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_o show_v what_o be_v give_v for_o we_o &_o he_o be_v announce_v already_o kill_v but_o because_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n commemorate_a upon_o their_o feast_n at_o rome_n evident_o show_v and_o announce_v by_o their_o very_a body_n and_o head_n there_o see_v and_o visit_v a_o new_a way_n to_o understand_v old_a doctor_n by_o practice_n of_o idolatrous_a juggle_n and_o feign_v of_o relic_n if_o these_o apostle_n by_o their_o body_n be_v whole_a at_o rome_n so_o many_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o have_v present_o or_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a relic_n of_o their_o bone_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o petres_n whole_a head_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o his_o beard_n be_v at_o poyter_v and_o many_o of_o both_o their_o bone_n at_o trier_n saint_n paul_n shoulder_n at_o argentina_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o saint_n peter_n brain_n be_v at_o geneva_n where_o it_o be_v try_v to_o be_v a_o good_a pumice_n stone_n the_o second_o doctor_n be_v august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10._o saying_n the_o martyr_n be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o natuâ—ll_a body_n but_o augustine_n never_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o express_v what_o body_n be_v offer_v show_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v nevertheless_o bristol_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o offer_v whereof_o for_o his_o church_n he_o offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n with_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o christ_n offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o church_n which_o before_o he_o have_v purge_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v as_o a_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o three_o doctor_n be_v tertullian_n which_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v bristol_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n therefore_o begin_v say_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o gospel_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v &_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v think_v i_o jest_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o bristol_n and_o his_o only_a answer_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o say_n because_o that_o pure_a
the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o figure_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n but_o a_o most_o proper_a speech_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o essential_o all_o that_o himself_o be_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v be_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o senseless_a blood_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o commend_v not_o a_o meta_fw-la physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n teach_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v wonderful_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o saunder_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n general_o let_v he_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o salutation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n consider_v whether_o saunder_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v therein_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v of_o christ_n after_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o such_o bold_a speech_n as_o he_o use_v in_o this_o dedication_n tend_v to_o so_o gross_a heresy_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n now_o break_v forth_o into_o heinous_a treason_n against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n as_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o magnificence_n of_o god_n thy_o eternal_a father_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o give_v all_o honour_n &_o praise_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n to_o convert_v these_o enemy_n of_o thy_o majesty_n unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o thy_o bless_a word_n or_o if_o their_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o thy_o spirit_n so_o require_v show_v forth_o thy_o glorious_a might_n in_o their_o speedy_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n that_o we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n behold_v thy_o wonderful_a judgement_n may_v laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a name_n as_o well_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o elect_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n saunder_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o paint_a preface_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o saunder_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o assumption_n be_v false_a although_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o help_v the_o papist_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n for_o any_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o us._n the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o iudgemenr_n can_v not_o be_v certain_o find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o wherefore_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n expound_v after_o it_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prophesy_a must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o but_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n therefore_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n the_o example_n which_o saunder_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a assumption_n be_v of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v which_o doctrine_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o same_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n according_a to_o which_o scripture_n they_o be_v baptize_v &_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n refuse_v and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o use_n therein_o as_o saunder_n affirm_v which_o custom_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o that_o custom_n wherefore_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n are_z jewde_z and_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o we_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n saunder_n repli_v that_o thing_n uncertein_a must_v be_v judge_v by_o thing_n certain_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v uncerteine_a as_o also_o that_o those_o four_o certainty_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v either_o all_o certainty_n or_o certain_o on_o his_o side_n the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o who_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o side_n more_o than_o these_o word_n be_v certain_a on_o our_o side_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o that_o but_o of_o late_a year_n never_o admit_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n beside_o many_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o do_v abhor_v it_o three_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n
of_o christ_n which_o he_o eat_v not_o very_o well_o for_o he_o which_o abuse_v the_o king_n seal_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o but_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n he_o refer_v unto_o another_o time_n return_v again_o to_o judas_n that_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v take_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o all_o the_o twelve_o and_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o concern_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n a_o earthly_a sub_fw-la stance_n and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o one_o all_o receive_v the_o other_o only_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a but_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o we_o must_v take_v another_o judas_n and_o john_n do_v eat_v one_o thing_n each_o of_o they_o that_o food_n whereof_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o john_n do_v true_o eat_v christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la judas_n do_v true_o eat_v christ_n body_n i_o answer_v the_o mayor_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o one_o food_n be_v take_v for_o one_o bread_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o deny_v of_o us._n likewise_o the_o minor_a be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o you_o understande_v eat_v of_o christ_n body_n true_o eat_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o the_o apology_n mean_v if_o you_o understande_v eat_a christ_n body_n carnal_o it_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v of_o the_o apology_n that_o john_n do_v so_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o judas_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v one_o gospel_n each_o of_o they_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o john_n do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la judas_n do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o saunder_n cavil_v of_o deliver_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o baker_n bread_n christ_n offer_v two_o thing_n earthly_a bread_n and_o his_o divine_a body_n now_o if_o judas_n receive_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o reason_n of_o christ_n deliver_v which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deliver_v a_o obligation_n as_o his_o deed_n and_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o a_o scrolle_n and_o so_o rent_v it_o in_o piece_n in_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o only_o receive_v it_o which_o believe_v but_o eat_v by_o faith_n say_v saunder_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o worthy_a eat_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o the_o baptism_n be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o godly_a i_o will_v ask_v no_o better_a example_n then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o indeed_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sprinkele_v or_o wash_v as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o all_o that_o eat_v but_o regeneration_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v unto_o eternal_a life_n cap._n iii_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n saunder_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o father_n cite_v be_v origen_n in_o psalm_n 37._o who_o fulke_n â—aith_o that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o eucharistie_a without_o examine_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o be_v like_a to_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n who_o presume_v to_o eat_v sanorum_fw-la cibos_fw-la the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n do_v hurt_v themselves_o whereupon_o saunder_n gather_v that_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o whole_a man_n be_v true_o but_o not_o profitable_o eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o origen_n be_v of_o no_o such_o judgement_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o math._n chap._n 15._o et_fw-la haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la multa_fw-la porrò_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ipso_fw-la veróo_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la verusque_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la qui_fw-la comederit_fw-la omninò_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternuâ—_n quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la mallus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la etenim_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adâ—â—c_fw-la perseveret_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la viâ—â—s_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederit_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vinet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la and_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o figurative_a or_o symbolical_a body_n many_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n himself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v undouted_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o which_o continue_v still_o evil_a shall_v eat_v the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n see_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o have_v not_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o second_o father_n be_v basil_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n ult._n ask_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o who_o dare_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o basil_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a work_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o saunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o wicked_a in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v therefore_o the_o aduerbe_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o comparative_o for_o not_o so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o profitable_o as_o they_o may_v the_o third_o father_n be_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n domini_fw-la the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o part_n can_v be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v of_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o those_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthiness_n withstand_v such_o holiness_n this_o authority_n be_v flat_a against_o saunder_n the_o wicked_a may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o the_o spirit_n than_o not_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v never_o dissever_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o four_o father_n be_v hierome_n but_o where_o he_o show_v not_o opponis_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o lay_v unto_o i_o the_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n call_v gomor_n and_o we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v one_o be_v make_v diverse_a etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v diverse_a but_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n be_v make_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o augustine_n be_v the_o fifte_a witness_n in_o epist._n 162._o tolerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n himself_o bear_v with_o judas_n he_o suffer_v a_o devil_n a_o thieefe_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o himself_o to_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi our_o price_n nothing_o be_v our_o price_n say_v saunder_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yet_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v
to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n another_o thing_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o chrysostome_n use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o in_o such_o context_n ad_fw-la pop._n antiochen_n hom._n 21._o have_v also_o linguam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tali_fw-la purpuratam_fw-la &_o factam_fw-la aureum_fw-la gladium_fw-la the_o tongue_n die_v purple_a with_o such_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a sword_n likewise_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o secret_n and_o dreadful_a mystery_n which_o say_n do_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n or_o receive_v but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a receipt_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o see_v christ_n present_a and_o acknowledge_v our_o tongue_n to_o be_v dye_v purple_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o golden_a sword_n which_o be_v not_o do_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o say_v he_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o visible_a altar_n or_o table_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n mother_n confess_v that_o from_z the_o altar_n be_v dispense_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o have_v be_v put_v out_o and_o we_o do_v likewise_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o table_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o only_a that_o handwriting_n be_v put_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o you_o think_v s._n augustine_n mother_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n then_o s._n paul_n col._n 2._o v._n 14._o we_o confess_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o water_n no_o more_o do_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o table_n prove_v that_o christ_n body_n lie_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyril_n do_v gather_v of_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n make_v the_o same_o argument_n from_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o other_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v sign_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lib._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaâ—â—litur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v anoint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v lighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v faâ—t_o of_o god_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o last_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n anoint_v with_o oil_n shadow_v with_o man_n hand_n sign_v with_o man_n hand_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o saunder_n make_v such_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o irenaeus_n cyrill_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n cap._n xviii_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o thâ—_n saunder_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n we_o abase_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apology_n fulke_n or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o do_v false_o slander_v us._n yes_o say_v saunder_n you_o pluck_v down_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o vile_a name_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v we_o pluck_v down_o none_o but_o idolatrous_a altar_n neither_o give_v we_o any_o vile_a name_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o stink_a idol_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profane_a execrament_n we_o call_v not_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n worship_v of_o bread_n for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n worship_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o vile_a bread_n although_o they_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n a_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o he_o and_o conjunction_n spiritual_a with_o he_o we_o teach_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o you_o teach_v not_o say_v saunder_n that_o any_o substantial_a thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n we_o teach_v no_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o we_o teach_v a_o supersubstantiall_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v join_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a nourishment_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o something_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o doctrine_n babble_n saunder_n what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a although_o no_o transubstantiation_n be_v wrought_v except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n teach_v either_o by_o they_o or_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n cap._n xix_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christâ—_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n saunder_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n saunder_n will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v great_a fulke_o fraud_n hide_v in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o give_v his_o own_o self_n in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o by_o these_o word_n his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n so_o often_o repeat_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o charity_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n whole_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n if_o we_o do_v never_o use_v the_o name_n of_o give_v his_o body_n his_o flesh_n his_o blood_n we_o may_v perhaps_o come_v in_o suspicion_n of_o maniâ—heisme_n but_o when_o we_o use_v these_o name_n and_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o we_o eat_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o none_o but_o a_o peevish_a wrangler_n will_v take_v exception_n to_o our_o term_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o saunder_n by_o tell_v what_o scripture_n be_v proper_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n will_v by_o authority_n of_o one_o saint_n germanus_n i_o can_v tell_v whence_o he_o come_v for_o the_o lovanistes_n be_v great_a coiner_n of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 26._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o by_o the_o word_n i_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o godheade_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o master_n saunder_n think_v you_o to_o play_v bopeep_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n in_o form_n visible_a and_o not_o visible_a be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n manhood_n the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o form_n visible_a or_o invisible_a if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n be_v simple_o deny_v to_o be_v present_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v present_a unless_o you_o will_v
have_v no_o spirit_n in_o sander_n corporal_a judgement_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o the_o which_o make_v all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n because_o he_o never_o give_v his_o flesh_n but_o with_o effect_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a spirit_n and_o a_o deadly_a life_n which_o imagine_v all_o that_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o then_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v make_v blood_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n say_v augustine_n in_o joan._n t._n 27._o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o therefore_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v cold_a devotion_n say_v saunder_n that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a can_v eat_v without_o adore_v and_o deny_v godly_a honour_n to_o it_o we_o eat_v not_o without_o adore_v master_n saunder_n although_o we_o adore_v not_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v bodily_a but_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o give_v this_o divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o his_o redemption_n whereof_o this_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n cap._n xxiii_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n saunder_n the_o apology_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o fulke_n mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o say_v saunder_n in_o these_o mystery_n he_o be_v present_a in_o they_o for_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a yes_o master_n saunder_n if_o the_o prince_n at_o westminster_n give_v a_o manor_n lie_v in_o yorkshire_n by_o letter_n patent_n the_o patentee_n which_o receive_v his_o patent_n at_o westminster_n have_v the_o manor_n true_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o yorkshire_n therefore_o a_o gift_n by_o sufficient_a assurance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a in_o nature_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n true_o give_v christ_n body_n unto_o we_o which_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o but_o saunder_n will_v understande_v how_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o real_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n yes_o forsooth_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o testify_v eph._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o seal_n confirmation_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o us._n but_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n can_v be_v make_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v become_v one_o flesh_n by_o consent_n of_o marriage_n except_o in_o deed_n they_o come_v bodily_a together_o yes_o sir_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o join_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o this_o conjunction_n profit_v not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v by_o spirit_n faith_n &_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o what_o avail_v it_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n join_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o humane_a soul_n nothing_o because_o they_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n &_o wise_n can_v become_v one_o flesh_n without_o carnal_a copulation_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a opinion_n for_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o two_o person_n in_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n before_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o bed_n make_v to_o be_v undefiled_a not_o restrain_v the_o conjunction_n to_o the_o couple_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v joseph_n and_o marie_n husband_n and_o wife_n although_o there_o be_v no_o come_n together_o of_o their_o body_n and_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n affirm_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o conjunction_n in_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n last_o of_o all_o where_o saunder_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o flesh_n or_o his_o flesh_n join_v to_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v think_v upon_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_a manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o flesh_n at_o all_o nor_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n such_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o assertion_n cap._n xxiiii_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v saunder_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a forgetfulness_n afterward_o fulke_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contrariety_n he_o falsifi_v most_o impudent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o cite_v himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o christ_n give_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n feed_v we_o from_o thence_o this_o word_n present_v he_o now_o add_v which_o because_o he_o miss_v before_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n shall_v i_o say_v who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o forgetful_a man_n or_o rather_o with_o so_o shameless_a a_o heretic_n although_o the_o apology_n never_o deny_v simple_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o always_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n between_o us._n that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o lift_v up_o man_n heart_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o use_v much_o foolish_a babble_n as_o though_o that_o say_n only_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o that_o say_n of_o itself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o that_o say_n for_o any_o argument_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n concern_v his_o humanity_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n joan._n 16._o which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o without_o all_o parable_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n col._n 3._o the_o apology_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o as_o saunder_n pervert_v it_o because_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o mystery_n but_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n with_o the_o old_a father_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n say_v saunder_n do_v you_o not_o look_v for_o some_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o gear_n especial_o of_o he_o which_o immediate_o before_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o use_v a_o argument_n more_o like_o a_o tinker_n than_o a_o divine_a you_o shall_v hear_v his_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n do_v
thou_o not_o promise_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o say_v thou_o not_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o our_o lord_n will_v you_o see_v a_o wonderful_a matter_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v hofull_a for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o table_n loe_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n here_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o table_n o_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n you_o will_v say_v allude_v to_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n than_o you_o have_v no_o truth_n you_o have_v but_o foolish_a dream_n you_o have_v nothing_o make_v by_o your_o word_n be_v not_o this_o your_o own_o logic_n master_n saunder_n cap._n xxv_o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n saunder_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v these_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n all_o gross_a imagination_n fulke_n must_v be_v put_v away_o saunder_n charge_v the_o fine_a penner_n of_o the_o apologie_n with_o foul_a play_n in_o belie_v cyrillus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o cit_v where_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o those_o gross_a imagination_n because_o the_o place_n be_v marvellous_a evident_a against_o he_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o saunder_n have_v great_a advantage_n that_o so_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o rail_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o 11._o anathemat_fw-la ad_fw-la enoptium_fw-la against_o nestorius_n but_o whereas_o shameless_a saunder_n cut_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v marvellous_a evident_a against_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n even_o to_o the_o period_n and_o the_o sentence_n follow_v also_o which_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o former_a num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronunâ—â—as_fw-la &_o irreligiosè_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o attentas_fw-la humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tractare_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o in_fw-la exquisita_fw-la fide_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la enim_fw-la minimè_fw-la editur_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la natura_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la commune_v dixerit_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la scire_fw-la autem_fw-la operaepretium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la suprà _fw-la diximus_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la vinificat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vivificum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la corporibus_fw-la largitur_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o moâ—tiâ—_n imperium_fw-la evacuat_fw-la vivificat_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la aequali_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la secundum_fw-la eâ—â—sdem_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la vocem_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v thou_o unreverent_o enforce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o gross_a cogitation_n here_o saunder_n chop_v of_o but_o cyrill_n proceed_v and_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o handle_v by_o human_a cogitation_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o only_a pure_a and_o uncurious_a or_o simple_a faith_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a body_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o body_n of_o that_o word_n which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v a_o proper_a body_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o quicken_v for_o by_o this_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o do_v make_v void_a the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o equal_a manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n thus_o far_o cyrillus_n who_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o call_v all_o those_o gross_a and_o humane_a cogitation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o any_o otherwise_o receive_v then_o only_o by_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o even_o without_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v include_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n press_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v with_o the_o throat_n essential_o &_o natural_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o our_o body_n turn_v into_o he_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o such_o gross_a cogitation_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o digestion_n corruption_n of_o the_o accident_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o brute_n beast_n these_o be_v gross_a imagination_n of_o which_o cyrillus_n speak_v that_o tend_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n other_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o saunder_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o note_v ten_o other_o gross_a imagination_n the_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o lie_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o though_o we_o do_v imagine_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v his_o say_n to_o be_v dark_a or_o obscure_a when_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la say_v eo_fw-la manifestè_fw-la dicente_fw-la since_o himself_o say_v manifest_o although_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v his_o word_n to_o be_v obscure_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o cyrill_n write_v he_o say_v manifest_o that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o he_o say_v as_o manifest_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o three_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o nestorius_n think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v but_o not_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n we_o imagine_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o true_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n only_o as_o cyrillus_n teach_v us._n the_o four_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n dead_a and_o passable_a whereas_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o of_o power_n to_o quicken_v we_o as_o cyrill_n say_v quoniam_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n natural_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o than_o we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v life_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v eat_v that_o flesh_n except_o we_o have_v life_n thereby_o but_o the_o papist_n gross_o imagine_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v without_o effect_n of_o life_n the_o five_o gross_a imagination_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n raw_a as_o the_o capernait_n &_o as_o gross_o do_v they_o imagine_v which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v with_o such_o cookery_n that_o all_o spice_n confection_n sauce_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o saunder_n do_v the_o sixth_o gross_a imagination_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v by_o piece_n one_o a_o shoulder_n and_o another_o a_o leg_n against_o which_o eat_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o as_o gross_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v and_o mere_a monstrous_a that_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v eat_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n whole_a of_o every_o man_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o seven_o gross_a imagination_n be_v of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o baker_n bread_n whereas_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v in_o his_o supper_n a_o earthly_a substance_n of_o material_a bread_n more_o gross_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o vain_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o saunder_n call_v the_o veil_n and_o curtain_n
nature_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n thereof_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o 6_o difference_n that_o christ_n end_v his_o talk_n of_o each_o gifâ—_n with_o repete_v the_o old_a figure_n manna_n betoken_v by_o both_o the_o shadow_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o manna_n be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o outward_a do_n by_o the_o son_n gift_n this_o be_v a_o agreement_n rather_o than_o a_o difference_n except_o in_o the_o last_o illation_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la of_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o other_o he_o that_o eat_v hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la this_o bread_n and_o here_o be_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o eat_v of_o christ_n and_o eat_v christ_n himself_o the_o one_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n confound_v this_o difference_n use_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o the_o ablative_a with_o the_o preposition_n for_o all_o one_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o ablative_a with_o a_o preposition_n but_o what_o be_v this_o bread_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v he_o answer_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o say_v afterward_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n where_o he_o use_v the_o accusative_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o with_o christ_n to_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n be_v all_o one_o saint_n paul_n also_o overthrow_v this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n unworthy_o where_o as_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n unworthy_o so_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o sand_n not_o satisfy_v ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o long_a disputation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o less_o token_n than_o god_n have_v give_v before_o under_o moses_n &_o c_o as_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o so_o many_o difference_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o his_o father_n gift_n and_o he_o we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o his_o supper_n but_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o spiritual_a food_n by_o faith_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v learn_v say_v he_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o john_n ho._n 45._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o note_v first_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n say_v see_v non_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o he_o not_o his_o father_n dare_v to_o give_v say_v saunder_n but_o he_o falsifi_v chrysostome_n which_o say_v dedisse_fw-la to_o have_v give_v which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o then_o be_v not_o institute_v 2_o that_o he_o say_v hom._n 44._o that_o christ_n speak_v first_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o body_n proove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o hom._n 45._o he_o say_v plain_o as_o saunder_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o else_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o sanders_n interpretation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n promise_v before_o flesh_n be_v name_v but_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o parable_n but_o by_o flesh_n to_o mean_v the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n or_o by_o eat_v to_o mean_v be_v leeve_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o say_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o saunder_n omit_v the_o other_o cause_n which_o chrysostome_n render_v of_o his_o so_o say_v aâ—â—_n quòd_fw-la be_v est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o save_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o meat_n be_v not_o eat_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o which_o be_v note_v out_o of_o hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n that_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o confess_v but_o so_o be_v he_o join_v to_o infant_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o supper_n and_o so_o be_v he_o join_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o confess_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n homil._n 46._o that_o abraham_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophilact_n and_o euthynius_fw-la which_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n in_o comparison_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o cap._n xiii_o the_o like_a precept_n make_v to_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n for_o eat_v chrisâ—â—_n flesh_n as_o be_v make_v general_o for_o baptism_n show_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v saunder_n as_o real_o present_a in_o his_o supper_n as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n neither_o the_o one_o precept_n of_o regeneration_n be_v principal_o of_o baptism_n neither_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fulk_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o â—aide_v only_o upon_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n because_o they_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v any_o more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o all_o man_n see_v nicodemus_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v &c._n &c._n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o age_n as_o for_o perfect_a age_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v we_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o wash_v we_o it_o be_v a_o froward_a and_o foolish_a comparison_n for_o water_n wash_v not_o our_o soul_n nor_o regenerate_v we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o which_o see_v it_o do_v without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n into_o they_o the_o right_a analogy_n be_v between_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o between_o outward_a water_n &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o preposterous_a a_o comparison_n be_v if_o you_o will_v compare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a innocentius_n and_o augustine_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n &_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o think_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o think_v the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o which_o may_v and_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n nor_o understanding_n actual_o therefore_o that_o
cor._n cap._n 11._o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o corrupt_v his_o word_n with_o evil_a point_v or_o distinct_v which_o he_o do_v himself_o most_o manifest_o for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o write_v mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiantes_fw-la doneâ—_n venerit_fw-la quiâ—_n morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v because_o say_v that_o writer_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n but_o saunder_n read_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n against_o this_o wrest_n by_o mispoint_v first_o be_v the_o relative_a quae_fw-la which_o lack_v a_o antecedent_n if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o signify_v second_o the_o word_n carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la be_v put_v absolute_o not_o show_v who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o relative_a be_v refer_v to_o uncertain_a thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v offer_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o quae_fw-la but_o eadem_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n follow_v the_o verb_n eat_v and_o drink_v can_v be_v reasonable_o none_o other_o in_o a_o expositor_n but_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o paul_n use_v that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o second_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v that_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o he_o cry_v what_o ignorance_n what_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n what_o blasphemy_n where_o be_v honesty_n where_o be_v shamefastness_n where_o be_v common_a understanding_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o honesty_n and_o shamefastness_n it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o soon_o as_o in_o saunder_n for_o what_o honesty_n or_o shamefastness_n be_v it_o thou_o aâ—â—ant_a traitor_n and_o stink_a heretic_n to_o feign_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o use_v or_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n speak_v of_o a_o figure_n thereof_o but_o if_o no_o man_n have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v so_o thou_o will_v perhaps_o infer_v it_o of_o other_o say_n or_o write_n of_o they_o which_o say_v those_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n so_o true_o that_o they_o build_v false_o upon_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n but_o will_v thou_o not_o understande_v by_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v that_o none_o of_o we_o refer_v those_o word_n or_o any_o other_o in_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n seal_n or_o outward_a token_n ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o that_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o without_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o in_o some_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n not_o without_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o analogy_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o upon_o your_o own_o concession_n who_o understand_v those_o word_n only_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v may_v no_o more_o exclude_v drink_v then_o you_o can_v do_v eat_v cap._n xv._o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o receive_v saunder_n into_o our_o body_n three_o thing_n say_v saunder_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o he_o fulk_n that_o will_v know_v why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n the_o first_o that_o the_o jew_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o second_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o third_o that_o christ_n confirm_v these_o his_o say_n with_o this_o reason_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v it_o have_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n those_o property_n that_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v for_o in_o true_a meat_n but_o the_o property_n of_o true_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n against_o death_n if_o none_o be_v true_a meat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n then_o that_o which_o saunder_n so_o often_o call_v the_o father_n gift_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o true_a meat_n for_o that_o he_o have_v often_o say_v may_v be_v receive_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n not_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n yet_o thereof_o say_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n but_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o mean_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v in_o parable_n dark_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o joan._n hom._n 46._o he_o that_o grant_v both_o these_o sense_n say_v saunder_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v not_o for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o in_o parable_n very_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o coxcomb_n that_o will_v say_v true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o who_o then_o do_v saunder_n fight_v but_o against_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a say_n to_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v i_o answer_v chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v let_v saunder_n speak_v of_o his_o small_a conscience_n when_o he_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v to_o be_v under_o another_o kind_n than_o itself_o be_v which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o imperceptible_a but_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v meat_n because_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v bodily_a wherefore_o then_o be_v his_o blood_n call_v drink_v in_o deed_n which_o saunder_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v drink_v bodily_a for_o if_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n it_o must_v be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o eat_v with_o the_o body_n but_o augustine_n lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la capâ—0_n â—0_z say_v tanquam_fw-la cetera_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o other_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v a_o nourishment_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o bodily_a paradise_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a intelligible_a paradise_n of_o which_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embraece_n it_o what_o can_v saunder_n make_v of_o this_o say_n as_o corporal_a taste_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o incorruption_n so_o christ_n flesh_n must_v be_v corporal_o taste_v that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o i_o deny_v the_o comparison_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o tree_n with_o bread_n and_o of_o life_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o wood_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o augustine_n not_o only_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o call_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embrace_v he_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o receive_v then_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o embrace_v be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o
he_o mean_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o little_a quantity_n but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o by_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n to_o convert_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n answerable_a to_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wheaten_a bread_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o a_o little_a thereof_o shall_v draw_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wheaten_a bread_n it_o can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o cyril_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o principal_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o grace_n eâ—_n hoâ—_n modo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_a do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o term_n of_o tarry_v natural_o use_v by_o hilary_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o theophylact_n i_o force_v not_o of_o as_o be_v a_o late_a writter_n although_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n more_o than_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrill_n but_o saunder_n still_o urge_v what_o join_v as_o of_o wax_n &_o leaven_n what_o mingle_v can_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n either_o you_o give_v a_o cause_n of_o join_v say_v saunder_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a i_o answer_v we_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o correct_v the_o cause_n of_o join_v allege_v by_o christ_n but_o express_v the_o very_o same_o which_o he_o do_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o nay_o say_v saunder_n our_o tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v assign_v to_o eat_v and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o eat_n be_v not_o corporal_a eat_n but_o eat_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v without_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o leave_v the_o eat_n thereof_o as_o saunder_n say_v and_o stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a say_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cap._n xvii_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o saunder_n flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n saunder_n always_o reason_v so_o as_o he_o make_v eat_v by_o fulk_n faith_n and_o spirit_n to_o exclude_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n receive_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o christ_n live_v for_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n shall_v live_v for_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n nor_o by_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o by_o his_o whole_a substance_n present_a in_o he_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o by_o spirit_n devotion_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o eat_v christ_n present_v in_o whole_a substance_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o we_o believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n none_o can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a without_o eat_v bodily_a the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o saunder_n make_v a_o large_a &_o needless_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o how_o we_o must_v live_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v that_o natural_a participation_n whereof_o hilary_n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o only_o in_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o we_o and_o we_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o heavenly_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n but_o now_o come_v saunder_n and_o say_v that_o in_o four_o point_n the_o sacramentary_n be_v against_o s._n hilary_n first_o because_o they_o presuppose_v christ_n flesh_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o false_a supposell_n for_o we_o affirm_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o they_o be_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v by_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o he_o by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o slanderous_a cavil_n answer_v before_o three_o they_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v nothing_o into_o our_o body_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o our_o body_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o peevish_a sophistry_n we_o eat_v into_o our_o body_n and_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodilye_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o eat_v not_o at_o all_o yes_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o it_o with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o give_v life_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n four_o they_o be_v against_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n no_o forsooth_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v food_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o so_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o nor_o feed_v corporal_o but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o here_o he_o make_v the_o zwinglian_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_a as_o well_o to_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o they_o affirm_v neither_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v food_n nor_o the_o water_n to_o be_v regeneration_n otherwise_o then_o as_o holy_a sign_n seal_n pledge_n assurance_n of_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o regeneration_n but_o saunder_n by_o scripture_n will_v destroy_v this_o comparison_n affirm_v that_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v use_v what_o mean_v he_o will_v to_o save_v we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v testify_v his_o will_n that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v our_o faith_n by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o when_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o cyril_n say_v in_o joan_n lib._n 10_o cap._n 13._o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o
otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o life_n unless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n we_o stand_v upon_o which_o we_o affirm_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v join_v every_o body_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o can_v be_v the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n or_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n into_o our_o body_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o yet_o except_o every_o one_o of_o their_o body_n have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o incorruption_n &_o life_n as_o cyril_n say_v therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conjunction_n be_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o at_o our_o mouth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a manner_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o cap._n xviii_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o ght_v saunder_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o mean_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n say_v fulke_n saunder_n he_o will_v not_o have_v cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o disciple_n way_n nor_o hinder_v their_o faith_n by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v i_o answer_v he_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o in_o his_o supper_n but_o even_o then_o present_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o or_o by_o i_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n saunder_n must_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o before_o that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v meat_n in_o deed_n except_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v present_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n only_o neither_o do_v cyrill_n say_v that_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v although_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o fragmenta_fw-la panis_fw-la pecces_fw-la of_o bread_n how_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v in_o joan_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o namely_o spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o cap._n xix_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o saunder_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n say_v saunder_n fulke_n expound_v the_o name_n flesh_n for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o caluine_n of_o luciferian_n pride_n reprocu_v and_o yet_o augustine_n and_o cy_n 〈…〉_o l_o do_v chief_o follow_v another_o understanding_n which_o also_o cal_n 〈…〉_o e_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n see_v the_o rancour_n of_o saunder_n which_o condemn_v caluine_n of_o devilish_a pride_n for_o refuse_v one_o interpretation_n of_o some_o father_n &_o take_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o same_o father_n do_v chief_o follow_v as_o saunder_n do_v confess_v but_o now_o say_v he_o what_o need_v more_o ado_n if_o this_o say_n apperteine_v not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belief_n if_o it_o do_v apperteine_a they_o be_v word_n prophetical_a fulfil_v in_o the_o supper_n i_o have_v often_o show_v how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o how_o it_o pertain_v not_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o say_n against_o your_o popish_a opinion_n wherein_o you_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v whence_o his_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n namely_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o show_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o quicken_v or_o give_v life_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v his_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o quicken_a or_o give_v life_n but_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n and_o noâ—_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o word_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v spiritual_o and_o fleshly_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o only_o one_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n by_o piece_n as_o though_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o whole_a according_a to_o their_o imagination_n into_o their_o body_n be_v not_o also_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o spiritual_a sort_n he_o expound_v it_o only_o by_o invisible_a sort_n as_o though_o he_o which_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n close_v in_o a_o paper_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v do_v give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o presence_n at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n show_v not_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o give_v his_o body_n but_o a_o monstrous_a alteration_n of_o bodily_a thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o real_o and_o corporal_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o body_n speak_v of_o i_o omit_v his_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n of_o jeremies_n say_v let_v we_o put_v wood_n into_o his_o bread_n which_o he_o appli_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n flesh_n where_o yet_o wood_n be_v not_o put_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o flesh_n put_v upon_o wood_n but_o the_o prophet_n rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o threaten_v to_o give_v he_o wood_n in_o steed_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o famish_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n likewise_o of_o abacuks_n say_v horn_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o meanein_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n often_o call_v figurative_a horn_n saunder_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o towards_o they_o cap._n xx._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o 〈…〉_o saunder_n &_o reason_n saunder_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v can_v rest_v in_o no_o certain_a 〈…〉_o sition_n fulk_n but_o will_v have_v every_o interpretation_n to_o 〈…〉_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o 〈…〉_o first_o because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o power_n of_o quicken_a 〈…〉_o have_v this_o say_n all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o woe_n 〈…〉_o ing_z before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v 〈…〉_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o cyrillus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o â—e_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o some_o of_o his_o spirit_n &_o divine_a power_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n before_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o he_o utter_v other_o word_n before_o which_o weâ—_n figurative_a &_o unproper_a as_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v these_o word_n spirit_n &_o life_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v give_v hâ—â—_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v i_o say_v not_o always_o figurative_o but_o always_o beleve_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v utter_v &_o mean_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a as_o concern_v the_o prhase_n three_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o make_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n as_o
ambrose_n say_v de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v true_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n but_o a_o spiritual_a food_n why_o be_v it_o not_o a_o corporal_a food_n see_v it_o feed_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n very_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v we_o agreeful_o with_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tra._n 27._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o so_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n howsoever_o unfaithful_a person_n esteem_v of_o they_o they_o work_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o basil_n teach_v the_o bap._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o believe_v as_o chrysostom_n teach_v hom._n 47._o in_o joan._n that_o they_o contain_v no_o natural_a course_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o deliver_v the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n we_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v any_o natural_a course_n but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n although_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v &_o drink_v it_o corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a course_n of_o eat_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v nourish_v wonderful_o unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v carnal_o enter_v into_o our_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a necessity_n from_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a &_o yet_o the_o only_o thing_n that_o saunder_n urge_v so_o vehement_o &_o without_o the_o which_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o saunder_n command_v all_o heretic_n to_o cease_v to_o mock_v they_o for_o make_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nay_o very_o this_o argument_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o mock_v the_o papist_n more_a than_o they_o do_v before_o see_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o feign_v what_o miracle_n they_o will_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n word_n be_v spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o yet_o more_o to_o laugh_v at_o saâ—ders_n reason_n which_o will_v prove_v these_o word_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a &_o least_o figurative_a because_o they_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o change_n whereas_o figure_n or_o trope_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v change_v notwithstanding_o this_o great_a clerk_n oftentimes_o before_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o eat_v in_o john_n 6._o chapter_n until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o say_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o word_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o bread_n meat_n eat_v hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o but_o what_o drunkenness_n be_v it_o to_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o figurative_a speech_n as_o proper_a be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o these_o yet_o now_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o false_a gospeller_n between_o the_o old_a father_n &_o the_o new_a brethren_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o godhead_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o the_o new_a brethren_n bid_v we_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o noah_n &_o abraham_n do_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v those_o new_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o right_a child_n &_o heir_n of_o those_o old_a father_n when_o they_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o one_o instrument_n of_o eat_v faith_n alone_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o new_a brethren_n eat_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o substance_n than_o the_o old_a father_n do_v but_o saunder_n ask_v where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o give_v i_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v now_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o so_o as_o it_o be_v give_v now_o but_o that_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o natural_a course_n &_o not_o suffer_v his_o work_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a necessity_n he_o demand_v further_a where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o his_o body_n i_o demand_v likewise_o where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o the_o body_n of_o noah_n &_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o saunder_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v rebellious_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v his_o body_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o poison_v his_o soul_n therefore_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o old_a father_n noah_n and_o abraham_n be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o poison_v the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o medicine_n unto_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o new_a brethren_n that_o be_v their_o child_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o difference_n irenaeus_n reproove_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n because_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v spiritual_a the_o new_a brethren_n wrest_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a body_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_v must_v be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a which_o it_o have_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o where_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n saunder_n think_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o their_o mass_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la &_o in_o justinus_n time_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o deacon_n o_o blockish_a imagination_n such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o popery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n so_o call_v in_o your_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o cup_n shall_v rather_o be_v so_o call_v what_o conscience_n have_v your_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o spoil_v the_o people_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o deacon_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n the_o other_o difference_n that_o without_o order_n he_o heap_v and_o repete_v come_v all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n any_o way_n to_o be_v profitable_a that_o we_o affirm_v that_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v we_o wtout_fw-fr eat_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o wrest_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v false_a &_o slanderous_a for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v &_o drink_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o lâ—â—e_v so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n word_n can_v be_v neither_o do_v we_o euâ—â—_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n
time_n but_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v transubstantiation_n so_o often_o as_o he_o give_v thanks_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n neither_o be_v those_o our_o ancestor_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o ignantius_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o ignatius_n take_v his_o meaning_n the_o twelve_o circumstance_n of_o break_v saunder_n first_o saunder_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o word_n fulke_n use_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o place_v break_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o saint_n paul_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o one_o with_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v the_o evangelist_n first_o join_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o then_o express_v his_o word_n the_o deed_n he_o say_v be_v take_v bread_n blessing_n thanksgiving_n deliver_v mark_v that_o here_o he_o make_v blessing_n &_o thank_n give_v to_o be_v only_a deed_n which_o immediate_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n be_v please_v with_o all_o say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n do_v break_v and_o give_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o stark_a lie_n must_v go_v for_o a_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n because_o that_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o popish_a custom_n which_o first_o consecrate_v and_o then_o break_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o break_n of_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n do_v show_v christ_n to_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o every_o piece_n thereof_o whereas_o christ_n eat_v only_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n i_o answer_v whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o quantity_n soever_o although_o christ_n bestow_v not_o his_o grace_n equal_o for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v whole_o present_a by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o and_o this_o mean_v hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o saunder_n cite_v advers._n jovin_n li._n 2._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o manna_n et_fw-fr not_z etc._n etc._n and_o we_o also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o there_o be_v one_o sanctification_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n although_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o be_v make_v diverse_a which_o be_v one_o by_o merit_n hierom_n mean_v not_o work_n but_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a unto_o good_a work_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o have_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la aniething_fw-mi contrary_n to_o this_o meaning_n homil._n 5._o in_o pasch._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o body_n when_o the_o priest_n minister_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o small_a piece_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n of_o this_o bread_n when_o part_n be_v take_v every_o man_n have_v no_o less_o than_o altogether_o one_o have_v all_o twain_o have_v all_o more_o have_v all_o without_o diminish_v these_o word_n say_v saunder_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o material_a bread_n nor_o of_o inward_a grace_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v equal_o receive_v but_o yet_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v equal_o receive_v without_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ._n for_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o whole_a loaf_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v bread_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o accident_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o loaf_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o break_v of_o accident_n of_o bread_n before_o the_o laterane_n council_n but_o what_o say_v germanus_n archb._n of_o constantinople_n post_fw-la elevationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o elevation_n by_o &_o by_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a lody_n of_o be_v make_v but_o true_o although_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o find_v undivided_a uncutt_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v where_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a body_n be_v part_v he_o mean_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n for_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o germanus_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o a_o corrupt_a time_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o father_n say_v saunder_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v say_v he_o how_o partake_v we_o all_o of_o one_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n no_o sir_n but_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n before_o it_o be_v break_v whereof_o when_o every_o one_o receive_v a_o part_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o all_o pertain_v to_o one_o whole_a but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o loaf_n break_v among_o they_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o sir_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o have_v twenty_o loaf_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o one_o bread_n in_o kind_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n how_o be_v it_o break_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v mean_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o accident_n and_o no_o bread_n at_o all_o the_o thirteen_o circumstance_n of_o give_v saunder_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o go_v before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o fulke_n all_o the_o evangelist_n for_o else_o christ_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o his_o flesh_n at_o his_o supper_n although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o singular_a action_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a where_o he_o say_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o come_v another_o way_n because_o he_o only_o say_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v plain_o to_o deny_v it_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n now_o he_o allege_v saint_n mathewe_n saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o do_v give_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v what_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v there_o than_o this_o gift_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o he_o ask_v what_o other_o gospel_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o christ_n fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n his_o promise_n there_o make_v and_o here_o he_o crave_v pardon_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o false_a preacher_n you_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o christian_a soul_n where_o be_v that_o meat_n give_v but_o at_o christ_n table_n &_o c_o thou_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o errant_a traitor_n &_o murderer_n both_o of_o christian_a body_n and_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o
be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o christ_n ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v when_o he_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o this_o saunder_n join_v the_o joy_n that_o david_n have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n ps._n 4._o where_o contrariwise_o he_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n before_o all_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o saunder_n that_o he_o name_v corn_n and_o wine_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o comfort_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n ps._n 103._o the_o meat_n that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o these_o if_o we_o believe_v saunder_n be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o think_v saunder_n shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v christian_n drink_v ps._n 22._o see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n of_o that_o chalice_n much_o less_o to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o it_o peradventure_o it_o be_v because_o the_o papist_n will_v keep_v true_a christian_n sober_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v man_n drink_v o_o shameless_a hypocrite_n my_o soul_n irk_v to_o rehearse_v these_o gross_a mockery_n of_o god_n word_n elias_n be_v feed_v from_o the_o air_n with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o walk_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o inward_a 19_o strength_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n which_o will_v make_v well_o for_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o aquarian_o if_o these_o place_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wheaten_a corn_n es._n 62._o which_o hieronyme_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o her_o enemy_n &_o that_o vine_n wherein_o she_o have_v labour_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v drink_v of_o strange_a child_n the_o corn_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o wine_n that_o engender_v virgin_n as_o the_o vulgar_a text_n translate_v zachary_n cap._n 9_o if_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o fight_v against_o transubstantiation_n then_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n in_o jeremie_n 11._o wherein_o the_o wood_n be_v fasten_v be_v a_o palpable_a error_n of_o the_o translator_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o clean_a sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n be_v manna_n psa._n 77._o which_o spiritual_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v to_o us._n last_o of_o all_o solomon_n say_v and_o repete_v often_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a under_o the_o sun_n beside_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o gladness_n and_o mirth_n where_o unto_o saunder_n add_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a which_o solomon_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v but_o that_o among_o the_o trouble_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n then_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v and_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n peaceable_o &_o just_o eccle._n 3._o v._o 12._o final_o where_o saunder_n conclude_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commend_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v under_o their_o form_n i_o say_v it_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v gather_v to_o show_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a manner_n of_o commend_v to_o praise_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o only_o bare_a show_n &_o accident_n thereof_o although_o the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o these_o place_n cite_v intend_v in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o conclusion_n nor_o the_o other_o cap._n xiii_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v not_o only_o signify_v do_v saunder_n this_o but_o much_o rather_o make_v this_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v although_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o make_v fulke_n this_o thing_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v but_o rather_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v two_o several_a thing_n which_o if_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v he_o will_v have_v say_v haec_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v these_o thing_n &_o not_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n but_o when_o saunder_n have_v prate_v his_o fill_n of_o agâ—râ—_n &_o facere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n facere_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fignifie_v to_o do_v which_o he_o can_v deny_v &_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n to_o fignifie_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o do_v &_o to_o make_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o s._n paul_n put_v the_o matteâ—_n out_o of_o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o saying_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v behold_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o cup_n to_o preach_v the_o lord_n death_n saunder_n will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la speak_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o priest_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v special_a person_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o public_a action_n in_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o david_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n but_o saunder_n will_v feign_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o understande_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o as_o saunder_n do_v his_o real_a body_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o expound_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la to_o be_v of_o a_o make_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o do_v first_o he_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n although_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v they_o of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o what_o say_v they_o forsooth_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a gift_n which_o may_v sanctify_v and_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n very_o good_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o man_n i_o omit_v that_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n be_v use_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n rehearse_v by_o which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o as_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n the_o like_a
christ_n leave_v we_o not_o the_o best_a token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o best_a remembrance_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o have_v ordain_v it_o who_o in_o all_o respect_v no_o doubt_n have_v appoint_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o say_v yet_o in_o sanders_n example_n or_o any_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v a_o remembrance_n will_v always_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n remember_v as_o the_o scarie_v and_o the_o fight_a be_v not_o all_o one_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o must_v saunder_n baffuâ—_n we_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o action_n only_o for_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o person_n with_o his_o benefit_n in_o or_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n until_o he_o come_v say_v paul_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_a which_o be_v not_o see_v as_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n saunder_n need_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o absent_a and_o present_a in_o the_o same_o substance_n visible_o or_o invisible_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o will_v require_v saunder_n to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o give_v we_o either_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o experience_n but_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o come_v with_o due_a preparation_n and_o mortification_n which_o as_o basil_n affirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o remembrance_n whereas_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v so_o remember_v that_o sin_n be_v neither_o confess_v nor_o amendment_n mind_v nor_o faith_n exercise_v nor_o charity_n use_v as_o now_o a_o day_n in_o england_n it_o be_v handle_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n what_o fruitful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v work_v we_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o remanent_n yet_o in_o diverse_a place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o popery_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o maker_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v contrariwise_o where_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a discipline_n have_v prevail_v envy_v herself_o may_v see_v example_n sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o shameless_a slander_n of_o saunder_n as_o for_o the_o glorious_a monument_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o saunder_n describe_v to_o show_v what_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v therein_o he_o do_v well_o to_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o have_v outward_o goodly_a paint_n &_o carn_v but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o rot_a bone_n &_o corruption_n as_o good_a a_o show_n as_o that_o and_o better_o too_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o a_o stage_n with_o puppet_n for_o what_o doctrine_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n but_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n in_o exposition_n whereof_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v agree_v in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o profitable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grave-stone_n of_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v worst_a what_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n call_v you_o that_o which_o sacrilegious_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o saunder_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n can_v so_o light_o leave_v it_o but_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sepulchre_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o hearse_n or_o sepulchre_n without_o his_o body_n lie_v therein_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o sepulcher_n be_v to_o lay_v in_o dead_a carcase_n but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v leave_v his_o sacrament_n as_o monument_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v eternal_o not_o as_o grave_n wherein_o his_o dead_a body_n still_o shall_v remain_v but_o chrysostome_n be_v charge_v to_o call_v christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carcase_n because_o it_o be_v present_a after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o without_o life_n but_o without_o sensible_a move_n as_o epiphanius_n have_v note_v i_o answer_v he_o do_v impudent_o charge_n chrysostome_n to_o render_v that_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n body_n a_o carcase_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la homil._n 24._o because_o he_o be_v present_a without_o sensible_a move_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o homily_n although_o there_o be_v some_o excessive_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n as_o that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o as_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v of_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o sensible_a move_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n hoc_fw-la â—st_fw-la rotundae_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la et_fw-la voluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v of_o round_a shape_n and_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o epiph._n anchor_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o substantial_a reason_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n behind_o they_o for_o our_o comfort_n or_o else_o some_o thing_n equivalent_a as_o manna_n â—n_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o fable_n of_o abdias_n show_v therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o leave_v his_o body_n but_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o world_n in_o his_o humanity_n to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o bodily_a presence_n most_o comfortable_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n joan._n 16._o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a therefore_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v we_o in_o heaven_n with_o he_o ephe._n 2._o send_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o profitable_a grace_n from_o heaven_n origen_n be_v cite_v homi._n 13_o in_o levitic_a si_fw-mi respicias_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o look_v to_o that_o remembrance_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remembrance_n which_o may_v make_v god_n merciful_a to_o man_n mark_v say_v saunder_n this_o propitiatory_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n nay_o mark_v the_o treachery_n of_o saunder_n that_o cut_v off_o a_o sentence_n by_o the_o middle_n appli_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n only_o which_o of_o the_o author_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o for_o origen_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o shewebreade_n to_o make_v propitiation_n thus_o write_v sed_fw-la si_fw-la referantur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la mysterii_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la istam_fw-la habere_fw-la ingentis_fw-la repropitiationis_fw-la effectum_fw-la si_fw-mi redeâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o that_o huic_fw-la mundo_fw-la vitam_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la propositionis_fw-la quem_fw-la proposuit_fw-la deus_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o si_fw-la respicias_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o if_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o commemoration_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o great_a reconciliation_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o this_o world_n i_o say_v that_o shewebread_n which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v unto_o that_o commemoration_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n that_o make_v god_n merciful_a to_o man_n now_o mark_v this_o propitiatory_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o shewebreade_n noâ—_n bare_o consider_v but_o with_o faith_n apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o it_o
of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v our_o communication_n with_o christ_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o communicate_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o apostle_n use_v both_o the_o word_n for_o one_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n now_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saunder_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o we_o say_v even_o the_o same_o but_o by_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a it_o may_v be_v for_o else_o how_o be_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o how_o have_v all_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o raise_v of_o our_o body_n not_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n itself_o which_o virtue_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o body_n otherwise_o then_o by_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o saunder_n false_o dream_v that_o irenaeus_n shall_v mean_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o they_o be_v wrought_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n o_o shameless_a and_o yet_o most_o blockheaded_a kind_n of_o reason_v as_o for_o irenaeus_n he_o proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n against_o the_o heretic_n by_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o iâ—_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n joan_n teach_v 1._o joh._n 1._o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o receive_v and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n never_o dream_v of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n i_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n very_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o heavenly_a vessel_n nor_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o heaven_n cap._n iii_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o one_o bread_n â—ander_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o make_v all_o one_o body_n nay_o this_o union_n which_o be_v spiritual_a of_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o one_o with_o another_o invincible_o proove_v the_o presence_n â—ulk_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v this_o union_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o not_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o union_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o very_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o unite_n i_o pass_v over_o how_o ignorant_o saunder_n abuse_v the_o example_n of_o fire_n convert_n all_o thing_n into_o itself_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n turn_v we_o into_o his_o body_n whereas_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o his_o mercy_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o consume_a fire_n where_o he_o say_v the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o wheaten_a bread_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o wheaten_a bread_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n receive_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n may_v testify_v that_o union_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o elemental_a water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o say_v cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la that_o quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n call_v bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o bodi_fw-la he_o signify_v our_o people_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o call_v wine_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o bunch_n and_o bring_v into_o one_o his_o blood_n he_o signify_v likewise_o our_o flock_n couple_v together_o by_o commixion_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v join_v in_o one_o cyprian_n say_v bread_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o grain_n and_o grape_n and_o not_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o grain_n &_o be_v now_o no_o bread_n as_o saunder_n say_v do_v represent_v this_o union_n neither_o do_v any_o ancient_a writer_n say_v or_o think_v that_o by_o the_o accident_n and_o not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v cap._n four_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o join_v together_o all_o the_o former_a saunder_n word_n now_o must_v we_o have_v a_o further_a taste_n of_o saunder_n his_o tedious_a fulke_n sophistry_n in_o join_v the_o word_n together_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n here_o bread_n be_v thrice_o name_v say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o place_n bread_n be_v put_v for_o the_o earthly_a matter_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n against_o this_o saunder_n repli_v and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o once_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v break_v neither_o be_v that_o substance_n the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o we_o be_v all_o one_o material_a bread_n i_o may_v likewise_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o aâ—â—_n we_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o accident_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o â—â—bstance_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n toâ—ie_n spiritual_o &_o sacramental_o not_o real_o corporal_o &_o substantial_o against_o this_o sandâ—r_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o if_o to_o be_v be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o one_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v one_o verb_n and_o one_o noun_n in_o both_o place_n a_o simple_a cause_n as_o though_o one_o verb_n and_o one_o noun_n in_o diverse_a place_n may_v not_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o be_v call_v one_o bread_n but_o figurative_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n make_v one_o of_o many_o grain_n &_o one_o body_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a member_n spiritual_o unite_v together_o but_o saunder_n urge_v we_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o break_v and_o partake_v if_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v material_a bread_n say_v he_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o partake_v be_v by_o saint_n paul_n name_v one_o for_o see_v it_o be_v break_v it_o be_v not_o still_o one_o i_o answer_v we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o material_a bread_n which_o be_v either_o one_o in_o lump_n or_o kind_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v spiritual_o communicate_v with_o the_o only_a body_n
i_o use_v in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o but_o saunder_n exclaim_v against_o the_o shameless_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n which_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v by_o mouth_n material_a bread_n at_o christ_n â—â—â—per_n refuse_v to_o eat_v by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o not_o eat_v christ_n body_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o rather_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o lie_n for_o which_o of_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n as_o you_o call_v they_o do_v so_o interpret_v s._n paul_n although_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o either_o receive_v it_o negligent_o or_o else_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o contumelious_o for_o not_o only_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v unworthy_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n especial_o speak_v dissuade_v they_o from_o receive_v unworthy_o whereby_o as_o by_o other_o sin_n they_o pro_fw-la voke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o &_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o seem_v great_a unjustice_n to_o saunder_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n tush_o say_v saunder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v the_o talk_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthy_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o more_o near_o concern_v christ_n then_o the_o king_n garment_n do_v concern_v the_o king_n &_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v nought_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o with_o contempt_n touch_v the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o he_o that_o of_o malice_n thrust_v his_o weapon_n through_o the_o king_n garment_n may_v just_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n even_o so_o and_o much_o rather_o as_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n sa_fw-fr crament_n be_v less_o or_o more_o so_o much_o be_v the_o guiltiness_n against_o the_o lord_n person_n although_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v by_o the_o contemner_n than_o the_o king_n person_n by_o the_o abuser_n of_o his_o garment_n image_n crown_n scepter_z seal_z or_o instrument_n saunder_n after_o this_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n the_o manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n who_o word_n he_o have_v partly_o touch_v before_o li._n 2._o cap_n 3._o and_o i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o repete_fw-la that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o answer_v un_o â—o_o he_o &_o other_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o note_v the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d father_n cite_v by_o saunder_n be_v both_o rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a &_o full_o answer_v namely_o theodoret_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o â—llud_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o my_o answer_n to_o d._n hesk_n li._n 3_o ca._n 52._o priâ—osius_n li._n 3._o ca._n 50_o sedulius_n 〈◊〉_d ca_o 49._o s._n hierom_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o â—i_fw-la 3._o ca._n 54_o chrysost_o in_o math._n hom._n 83._o li._n 3_o cap._n 46._o augustin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cont_n donatist_n li._n 5_o ca._n 8._o li_n 3._o ca_fw-mi 48._o as_o for_o haymo_n &_o theophylact_n late_a writer_n i_o will_v noâ—_n staâ—d_v upon_o their_o authority_n there_o remain_v only_a cy_n 〈…〉_o l_o in_o joan._n li._n 9_o ca._n 19_o upon_o these_o wordâ—_n exivit_fw-la conti_fw-la 〈…〉_o judas_n go_v out_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n which_o saunder_n cit_v thus_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictioris_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nâ—_n sâ—intillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la cius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o aâ—uell_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kindle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n howsoever_o it_o bathe_v please_v m._n saunder_n to_o mangle_v they_o be_v thus_o timet_fw-la ut_fw-la credo_fw-la diabolus_fw-la ne_fw-la morando_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la detur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la a_o temulentia_fw-la mentem_fw-la svam_fw-la rectius_fw-la cogitans_fw-la homo_fw-la cripiat_v hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la festinat_fw-la &_o impellit_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la judam_fw-la cùm_fw-la post_fw-la panem_fw-la omnino_fw-la se_fw-la paraverit_fw-la tum_fw-la moram_fw-la tum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la scintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la ac_fw-la inde_fw-la illuminaverit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la retraxerit_fw-la magna_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecleritate_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o i_o think_v fear_v lest_o by_o tarry_v place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o repentance_n &_o the_o man_n think_v better_a may_v deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v from_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v haste_n &_o drive_v forward_o for_o with_o great_a celerity_n he_o drive_v even_o judas_n headlong_o when_o after_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v altogether_o prepare_v himself_o fear_v both_o the_o delay_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n lest_o it_o have_v kindle_v a_o spark_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o thereof_o have_v lighten_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o better_a thing_n this_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n do_v no_o less_o differ_v in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o sander_n slanderous_a report_n of_o he_o than_o it_o do_v in_o form_n &_o context_n of_o word_n from_o that_o which_o saunder_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o say_n for_o cyrill_n plain_o cale_v it_o bread_n which_o judas_n have_v receive_v again_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n acp._n x._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o discern_a 〈◊〉_d saunder_n lord_n body_n first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n fulke_n be_v not_o malicious_a contempt_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o contempt_n as_o rise_v of_o negligence_n and_o lack_n of_o discretion_n then_o he_o reason_v thus_o because_o s._n paul_n charge_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n worship_n and_o name_n but_o also_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o which_o fault_n he_o never_o burden_a any_o other_o than_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n or_o the_o jew_n that_o lay_v injurious_a hand_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o a_o communicant_a receive_v christ_n natural_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o only_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o receive_v the_o communion_n unworthy_o and_o which_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o christ_n person_n but_o even_o they_o also_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o corrupt_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o testament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v whole_o heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 29._o neither_o be_v they_o burden_a with_o a_o great_a fault_n than_o they_o commit_v which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v say_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n himself_o but_o saunder_n urge_v the_o argument_n of_o discern_v further_o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o other_o meat_n or_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o other_o meaâ—e_n or_o creature_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n which_o follow_v as_o this_o he_o that_o despise_v circumcision_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o god_n say_v gen._n 17_o ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a seal_n and_o sign_n thereof_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v therefore_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o wherefore_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_o ede_fw-mi the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o r_o from_o common_a meat_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o
earth_n in_o joan_n tr._n 50._o tsll_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n which_o thou_o must_v say_v except_o thou_o be_v a_o marcionite_n or_o manichee_n than_o it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o augustine_n deny_v to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o augustine_n say_v saunder_n be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n that_o he_o reach_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o adore_v it_o not_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o adore_v it_o cùâ—â—d_fw-la â—erram_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o bow_v thyself_o or_o fall_v down_o before_o any_o earth_n look_v not_o upon_o be_v as_o earth_n but_o look_v upon_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o footstool_n it_o be_v which_o thou_o adore_v for_o thou_o adore_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o say_v saunder_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v before_o any_o earth_n doubtless_o before_o any_o host_n consecrate_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o clerkly_o interpretation_n that_o quaeâ—ibet_fw-la terra_fw-la any_o earth_n or_o every_o earth_n that_o a_o mâ—n_z do_v bow_n unto_o be_v a_o consecrate_a host_n not_o only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v earth_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v earth_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o earth_n consider_v god_n and_o not_o man_n who_o thou_o worship_v in_o that_o man_n even_o as_o in_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o stay_v not_o in_o his_o flesh_n but_o ascend_v unto_o his_o spirit_n for_o thus_o his_o word_n run_v numquid_fw-la autem_fw-la caro_fw-la viâ—ificat_fw-la what_o do_v the_o flesh_n give_v life_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o ideo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la terram_fw-la quamlibeâ—_n cùm_fw-la te_fw-la incliâ—as_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o when_o thou_o bow_v and_o cast_v down_o thyself_o unto_o any_o earth_n whatsoever_o behold_v it_o not_o as_o earth_n but_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o footstool_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o adore_v for_o thou_o adore_v for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o here_o also_o he_o have_v add_v worship_v his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o conjunction_n also_o which_o saunder_n have_v crafty_o suppress_v declare_v that_o augustine_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o worship_n give_v to_o any_o other_o earth_n which_o must_v whole_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n you_o see_v how_o invincible_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o catholic_a man_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n use_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o san_n 〈…〉_o no_o no_o more_o untrue_o then_o ridiculous_o do_v vaunt_v and_o 〈…〉_o gge_fw-mi upon_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o earth_n cap._n iii_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o saunder_n 〈…〉_o ship_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n saunder_n first_o presuppose_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n 〈…〉_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o he_o defen_v 〈…〉_o h_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v it_o but_o this_o be_v contra_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a 〈…〉_o ence_o by_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_o d_o not_o the_o adoration_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wondered_a absurdity_n with_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n with_o godly_a honour_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o â—hrist_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o because_o this_o say_v 〈…〉_o g_o presuppose_v external_a idol_n not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o 〈…〉_o e_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n if_o all_o external_a idol_n have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o serious_o have_v warn_v man_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o idolatry_n 1._o cor._n 10._o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n act_n 15._o 1._o john_n 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o presuppose_v say_v he_o that_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o christian_n by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a practice_n in_o open_a church_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o true_a christian_n but_o by_o false_a christian_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v prophesy_v apo._n â—3_n &_o 9_o three_o it_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n give_v occasion_n by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o baker_n bread_n etc._n etc._n christ_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o worship_n bread_n more_o than_o to_o worship_v a_o door_n or_o a_o vine_n tree_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o worship_a and_o also_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o idol_n that_o he_o himself_o by_o it_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n but_o antichrist_n say_v saunder_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o these_o title_n he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n and_o honour_n above_o christ_n to_o give_v pardon_n in_o paper_n seal_v with_o lead_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v only_o a_o culpa_fw-la from_o the_o fault_n but_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o the_o popein_o his_o canon_n law_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n above_o all_o go_n second_o antichrist_n advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o ship_v as_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o how_o to_o a_o external_a id_fw-la 〈…〉_o come_v of_o superstition_n and_o pusillanimity_n i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n although_o he_o stoop_v not_o very_o low_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o on_o a_o pal_z 〈…〉_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n yet_o he_o pretend_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o reverence_n not_o of_o super_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o but_o of_o subtlety_n and_o fraud_n to_o cover_v his_o pride_n by_o hypocrisy_n that_o with_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o may_v prevail_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o thess._n 2._o three_o antichrist_n shall_v show_v false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v wicked_a man_n by_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o member_n doâ—_n a_o infinite_a number_n whereof_o the_o legend_n &_o other_o lewâ—â—_n book_n be_v stuff_v full_o and_o even_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la late_a pope_n counterfeit_v cast_v out_o of_o devil_n four_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o idol_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n but_o himself_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n set_v 〈◊〉_d idol_n he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v the_o pope_n have_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n but_o to_o advance_v himself_o above_o they_o all_o for_o although_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o sacraman_n call_v it_o god_n &_o man_n yet_o what_o papist_n think_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d meritorious_a to_o worship_n &_o kisle_v the_o pope_n foot_n at_o roâ—â—_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o in_o his_o own_o pa_n 〈…〉_o church_n what_o right_a papist_n trust_v not_o more_o in_o a_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o look_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o wherefore_o this_o &_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v advauce_v him_n 〈…〉_o above_o yâ—_z idol_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v &_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n not_o for_o christ_n honour_n but_o for_o his_o own_o devilish_a advancement_n as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o pray_v to_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o sandâ—r_a world_n discharge_v he_o from_o antichristianitie_n be_v nothing_o elâ—â—_n but_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o which_o have_v no_o religion_n as_o it_o have_v open_o
of_o christ_n passion_n saunder_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a not_o in_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v determine_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n have_v stop_v that_o start_a hole_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o figurative_a speech_n not_o of_o eat_v christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o sacrament_n so_o you_o fail_v both_o in_o your_o substance_n and_o manner_n of_o eat_v saunder_n of_o the_o whole_a say_n of_o augustine_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o full_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o fulke_n and_o i_o have_v answer_v more_o full_o jewel_n tertullian_n say_v the_o capernait_v think_v his_o speech_n be_v hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o error_n saunder_n the_o word_n ve_fw-la 〈…〉_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o carnal_o they_o think_v not_o of_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n fulke_n not_o only_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la must_v needs_o show_v they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v very_o but_o also_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n do_v plain_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o the_o angelic_a perfection_n whereunto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v change_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v through_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o through_o the_o incorruption_n which_o the_o flesh_n shall_v put_v on_o use_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v profit_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o able_a to_o give_v life_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n be_v in_o that_o they_o imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v bodily_a which_o tertullian_n affirm_v shall_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n only_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o lyra_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o contention_n cap._n vi_o saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v jewel_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_a faith_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o add_v a_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o the_o father_n oft_o call_v a_o figure_n saunder_n if_o spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o why_o say_v he_o dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v when_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v already_o give_v fulke_n because_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o give_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o accomplish_v his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v meat_n saunder_n the_o performance_n do_v expound_v the_o promise_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n fulke_n here_o be_v no_o new_a promise_n but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n saunder_n the_o father_n who_o call_v christ_n supper_n a_o figure_n must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v promise_v fulke_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n promise_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o mean_v another_o thing_n than_o be_v there_o promise_v or_o speak_v of_o jewel_n master_n harding_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o thing_n pertain_v several_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n origen_n in_o cantic_a saunder_n origen_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o reading_z that_o book_n will_v perhaps_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o love_n there_o use_v carnal_o fulke_n prologue_n in_o cantic_a he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a meat_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n bodily_a and_o earthly_a the_o meat_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o origens_n judgement_n to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o wanton_a boy_n or_o girl_n fulke_n as_o though_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v the_o little_a one_o can_v take_v no_o great_a hurt_n if_o they_o read_v it_o although_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o perfect_a man_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n saunder_n before_o consecration_n s._n ambrose_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o after_o the_o word_n be_v say_v over_o it_o fulke_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n before_o and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o de_fw-fr mist_n cap._n 9_o yea_o he_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n touch_v damascen_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v because_o they_o be_v both_o late_a wnter_n than_o 600._o year_n although_o the_o late_a be_v clear_a against_o this_o piece_n of_o popery_n the_o other_o not_o clear_o for_o it_o jewel_n the_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o saunder_n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n fulke_n here_o be_v a_o impudent_a cavillation_n saunder_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o five_o word_n m._n jewel_n have_v leave_v out_o fulke_n these_o five_o word_n help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o five_o egg_n whereof_o four_o be_v rot_v for_o augustine_n by_o they_o understand_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v by_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n which_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o temporal_a life_n man_n may_v have_v without_o it_o but_o eternal_a they_o can_v have_v at_o all_o therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o say_v everlasting_a life_n answer_v to_o both_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o which_o take_v it_o not_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v which_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o some_o chance_n many_o which_o shall_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in-this_a meat_n &_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o which_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o which_o take_v it_o have_v life_n &_o that_o very_o eternal_a therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o meat_n &_o drink_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n &_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o predestinate_v &_o call_v &_o justify_v &_o glorify_v whereof_o
within_o or_o less_o food_n of_o the_o heart_n fulke_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v real_a flesh_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v unlike_a jewel_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o deed_n sand._n spiritual_a receive_v be_v good_a and_o true_a when_o it_o shoulder_v not_o out_o real_a receive_n fulke_n if_o real_a receive_v bee_n receive_v in_o deed_n spiritual_a receive_n shoulder_v not_o out_o real_a receive_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o a_o heavenly_a action_n force_v our_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o teach_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o outward_o by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n sand._n be_v not_o verè_fw-la sumimus_fw-la speak_v of_o take_v by_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n fulke_n as_o concern_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n sand._n christ_n have_v mingle_v that_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o everlastingness_n under_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o which_o you_o pass_v over_o in_o hilary_n as_o you_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v i_o trow_v real_a it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o body_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o fulke_n and_o be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n mingle_v with_o his_o divinity_n what_o can_v follow_v thereof_o but_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n if_o that_o be_v heretical_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n mingle_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o everlastingness_n be_v not_o his_o real_a flesh_n nor_o his_o real_a divinity_n but_o the_o natural_a property_n as_o he_o term_v it_o afterward_o of_o his_o divine_a flesh_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o your_o rot_a reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confute_v before_o jewel_n the_o truth_n hereof_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o real_a presence_n but_o as_o hilarius_n say_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sand._n hilarius_n say_v we_o receive_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n you_o report_v he_o to_o say_v in_o a_o mystery_n be_v that_o no_o false_a deal_n fulke_n it_o be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n and_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n sand._n well_o we_o receive_v christ_n very_o under_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v by_o your_o confession_n also_o outward_a and_o common_o call_v a_o figure_n therefore_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o a_o outward_a figure_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n although_o you_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n fulke_n there_o be_v both_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o a_o inward_a mystery_n s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o not_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o principal_o m._n jewel_n never_o confess_v that_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o bread_n although_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n jewel_n our_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n in_o a_o certain_a bodily_a sort_n teach_v we_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o diony_n sius_fw-la say_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n sand._n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o spiritual_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o one_o thing_n outward_o take_v and_o another_o thing_n inward_o as_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v it_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 2._o fulk_n be_v you_o such_o a_o bussarde_n that_o you_o can_v see_v the_o opposition_n between_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o eaâ—ing_v in_o truth_n visible_o and_o spiritual_o i_o trow_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v notvisible_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o jewel_n although_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n sand._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n must_v needs_o be_v hinder_v where_o it_o be_v absent_a fulke_n christ_n be_v not_o absent_a although_o not_o bodily_a present_n sand._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o saint_n hilary_n say_v the_o natural_a property_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o perfect_a unity_n the_o natural_a property_n be_v the_o natural_a substance_n for_o so_o s._n hilary_n use_v the_o word_n proprietas_fw-la very_o much_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o personal_a be_v of_o god_n fulke_n so_o often_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v none_o example_n but_o li._n 5._o cap._n 5._o you_o fetch_v your_o example_n our_o of_o augustine_n sand._n these_o word_n can_v have_v none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n but_o this_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n wherein_o unity_n be_v figure_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n fulke_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o you_o shall_v find_v another_o literal_a sense_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o hilary_n sand._n s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o â—by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n answer_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n jewel_n what_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n what_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o est_fw-la i_o know_v none_o other_o beside_o the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulk_n the_o more_o foolish_a priest_n you_o for_o caro_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o truth_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v be_v by_o his_o profession_n and_o our_o faith_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n sand._n it_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n hilary_n of_o a_o outward_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v immediate_o haec_fw-la accepta_fw-la these_o thing_n take_v and_o drunken_a do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n fulke_n you_o that_o can_v construe_v so_o pretty_o before_o do_v now_o forget_v your_o concord_n for_o haec_fw-la accepta_fw-la will_v not_o agree_v with_o sacramentum_fw-la in_o number_n that_o shall_v have_v bâ—â—â—_n the_o nominative_a case_n to_o est_fw-la and_o what_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v have_v relation_n unto_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o immediate_o before_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n true_o which_o be_v receive_v make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v receive_v bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v inward_o &_o not_o outward_o sand._n he_o say_v further_a christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n who_o say_v otherwise_o sand._n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ipso_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la permanente_fw-la himself_o tarry_v natural_o in_o us._n fulke_n this_o can_v be_v after_o the_o popish_a understanding_n by_o which_o christ_n tarry_v no_o long_o in_o we_o then_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v uncorrupted_a sand._n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o live_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v the_o father_n natural_o in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v real_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n hilary_n mean_v that_o christ_n natural_a substance_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v be_v within_o our_o own_o person_n fulke_n then_o hilary_n shall_v mean_v that_o christ_n
of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o baptism_n although_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v after_o your_o popish_a supposition_n of_o baptism_n that_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v all_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n what_o if_o the_o infant_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o warm_a clothes_n and_o plunge_v he_o in_o baptism_n be_v this_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o infant_n can_v examine_v himself_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v the_o examination_n of_o other_o man_n profit_v he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o examine_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o votum_fw-la explicitum_fw-la &_o implicitum_fw-la he_o send_v we_o to_o allens_n book_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o child_n have_v a_o close_a desire_n to_o baptism_n more_o than_o to_o the_o communion_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o desire_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o either_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lawful_a to_o imagine_v of_o infant_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o without_o all_o scripture_n we_o may_v fill_v book_n with_o distinction_n and_o devise_n innumerable_a last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o add_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o manner_n be_v aliquando_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n what_o have_v i_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o thou_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v never_o read_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o do_v communicate_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o fulke_n do_v make_v they_o why_o how_o many_o do_v i_o make_v they_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n and_o have_v i_o not_o plain_o and_o now_o also_o plentiful_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o be_v then_o this_o falsification_n if_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o falsification_n and_o a_o false_a affirmation_n and_o because_o the_o tridentine_a council_n say_v it_o be_v aliquando_fw-la as_o though_o that_o error_n have_v not_o long_o continue_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n before_o cyprian_n time_n and_o continue_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o witness_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertulli_n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o lotharius_n and_o after_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n call_v agendae_fw-la of_o infant_n new_o baptize_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a it_o must_v be_v immediate_o confirm_v and_o then_o communicate_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a before_o the_o infante_n do_v suck_v or_o taste_v any_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n give_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o before_o the_o mass_n if_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o testimony_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v long_o observe_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v tarry_v for_o if_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a and_o 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n bristol_n according_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o challenger_n fulke_n which_o require_v any_o one_o error_n or_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v show_v he_o i_o bring_v certain_a example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o such_o as_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o impudent_a they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v error_n now_o come_v bristol_n in_o this_o his_o bald_a and_o confuse_a reply_n and_o as_o though_o i_o be_v able_a to_o note_v none_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o those_o which_o i_o note_v upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v all_o they_o that_o will_v know_v the_o true_a church_n to_o consider_v that_o these_o error_n if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o light_a that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a confirmation_n to_o papist_n and_o a_o just_a motive_n to_o all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n no_o less_o then_o of_o old_a time_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o unreprovable_a of_o the_o adversary_n nevertheless_o as_o few_o and_o as_o light_a as_o these_o error_n seem_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v err_v which_o be_v prove_v the_o sure_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v err_v will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v error_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o gain_v they_o credit_n but_o this_o one_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n where_o i_o say_v ar._n 60._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v body_n be_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v paint_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n bristol_n answer_v that_o i_o misreport_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n determination_n nor_o say_v but_o the_o say_n only_o of_o joannes_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n with_o a_o admonition_n give_v by_o tharasius_n b._n of_o const_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n see_v this_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v that_o angel_n also_o may_v be_v paint_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o council_n act_n 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a gloss_n of_o bristol_n to_o elude_v the_o matter_n after_z the_o say_v of_o joannes_n be_v rehearse_v in_o which_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v contain_v tharasius_n the_o archb_n of_o const._n thereupon_o conclude_v ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la pater_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o angelos_fw-la pingore_fw-la oporteat_fw-la quando_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la this_o father_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o paint_v the_o angel_n also_o see_v they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v &_o have_v appear_v as_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o tharasius_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n will_v you_o now_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sacra_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n say_v yea_o forsooth_o my_o lord_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o i_o but_o bristol_n have_v misreport_v the_o matter_n where_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o induce_v a_o error_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n have_v body_n visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v bristol_n pull_v i_o back_o and_o say_v soft_a man_n other_o manner_n of_o error_n have_v be_v defend_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o wot_v well_o &_o great_a but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n this_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o be_v bristol_n so_o zealous_a in_o excuse_v this_o error_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o with_o that_o ignorant_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o slander_v many_o of_o the_o most_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n with_o it_o basilius_n athanasius_n methodius_n yea_o augustine_n he_o say_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o in_o which_o point_n he_o show_v great_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a malice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n sound_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n it_o only_o by_o mistake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corpus_fw-la which_o they_o use_v general_o for_o that_o which_o now_o in_o the_o school_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substantia_fw-la substance_n comprehend_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n spirit_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a body_n such_o as_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o paint_v or_o such_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n be_v or_o that_o they_o consist_v either_o of_o airy_a of_o fiery_a matter_n as_o that_o blind_a bishop_n so_o imagine_v out_o of_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 104._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o burn_a fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o heretical_a though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o count_v it_o temerarious_a &_o erroneous_a whither_o it_o be_v heretical_a i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v see_v by_o bristol_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n &_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o that_o point_n 2_o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o general_a fulke_n council_n be_v account_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v be_v 63._o and_o 85._o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o one_o of_o these_o have_v control_v the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o satisfy_v i_o or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n if_o he_o say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v in_o a_o right_a belief_n when_o we_o hold_v those_o determination_n that_o be_v the_o determination_n joint_o both_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o council_n as_o those_o of_o trent_n but_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o while_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o may_v err_v &_o each_o part_n charge_v other_o with_o err_a it_o may_v be_v &_o there_o be_v none_o other_o likelihood_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o do_v both_o err_v so_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n may_v safe_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o any_o of_o their_o determination_n for_o they_o whereof_o either_o part_n may_v err_v be_v sever_v may_v also_o err_v but_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o you_o will_v say_v the_o counsel_n determination_n be_v uncerteine_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n also_o may_v err_v how_o be_v it_o make_v certain_a by_o his_o confirmation_n another_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n determination_n be_v uncerteine_a except_o the_o general_a council_n give_v consent_n &_o approbation_n thereto_o but_o if_o the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o so_o the_o doubt_n be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o where_o brist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o council_n that_o be_v not_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v for_o beside_o that_o d._n cole_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n manifest_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o popish_a divine_n be_v and_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o where_o i_o show_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n by_o the_o interchangeable_a condemn_v and_o approve_v one_o of_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n bristol_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o uncerteine_a amongst_o they_o as_o i_o make_v it_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v the_o contradictory_n namely_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v but_o where_o i_o say_v that_o martinus_n quintus_fw-la choose_a pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n there_o he_o cry_v ho_o you_o prove_v not_o that_o nor_o never_o shall_v prove_v no_o shall_v master_n bristol_n why_o sir_n be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o council_n which_o have_v depose_v three_o pope_n will_v choose_v a_o four_o man_n pope_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n unto_o they_o yea_o how_o can_v he_o accept_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o void_a if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n but_o see_v john_n the_o 23._o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n account_v the_o right_a pope_n who_o also_o before_o his_o deposition_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o martin_n be_v a_o cardinal_n consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o session_n 12._o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o the_o council_n be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o spirit_n of_o peter_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v souden_o change_v into_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v plain_o against_o you_o where_o you_o say_v that_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o polonian_a ambassador_n he_o confirm_v 〈…〉_o ose_v determination_n alone_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o ain_v the_o error_n of_o wickeliefe_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n 〈…〉_o or_o he_o do_v so_o general_o confirm_v all_o decree_n of_o that_o 〈…〉_o uncell_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o person_n suspect_v in_o article_n as_o follow_v item_n utrum_fw-la credat_fw-la teneat_fw-la &_o asserat_fw-la quòd_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi &_o 〈…〉_o be_o constantiense_n universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentet_fw-la item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o martin_n the_o 5._o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v err_v which_o council_n condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o papacye_n again_o another_o article_n item_n utrum_fw-la credat_fw-la quòd_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrum_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantiense_n universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la 〈…〉_o probavit_fw-la &_o approbat_fw-la in_o favour_n they_o fidei_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈…〉_o m_o quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la approbandum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o endum_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la condemnavit_fw-la &_o condemnat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈…〉_o nis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la pro_fw-la condemnato_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o asserendum_fw-la also_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v approve_v and_o do_v approve_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v as_o a_o thing_n condemn_v but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v this_o assertion_n that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o error_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n great_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n therefore_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n martin_n be_v record_v of_o all_o thing_n decree_v â—nd_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o account_v this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o the_o counsel_n not_o err_v which_o be_v account_v so_o
say_v this_o word_n i_o signify_v neither_o his_o godhead_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n nor_o both_o together_o but_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n fie_o on_o these_o beggarly_a shift_n too_o bid_v for_o boy_n to_o use_v in_o their_o sophism_n s._n augustine_n be_v a_o clear_a witness_n against_o you_o for_o understanding_n of_o both_o the_o text_n loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ineffabiiem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judaeis_n prehensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutuâ—_n quoth_v in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la 40._o diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eye_v deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la praesentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modo_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o you_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n 40._o day_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n in_o joan._n 12._o tr._n 50._o but_o to_o return_v to_o saunder_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v our_o salvation_n say_v he_o and_o we_o say_v no_o less_o if_o the_o material_a cause_n may_v be_v call_v a_o work_n he_o that_o take_v this_o from_o the_o sacrament_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v saunder_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o san_n crament_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n yes_o say_v saunder_n for_o that_o redemptiowhich_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o where_o have_v he_o that_o exception_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n or_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o christ_n speak_v general_o and_o absolute_o of_o both_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_a to_o apply_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o than_o be_v for_o the_o father_n as_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o other_o mean_n need_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o salvation_n he_o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n until_o that_o time_n we_o find_v before_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n be_v in_o so_o happy_a estate_n that_o his_o bosom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n luc._n 16._o but_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n so_o evil_a favoured_o begin_v saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o cause_n name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o saint_n paul_n name_v his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o believe_v thou_o â—he_v presence_n of_o body_n blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v mark_v you_o papist_n mark_v again_o and_o again_o saunder_n say_v he_o name_v his_o flesh_n body_n &_o blood_n because_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ergo_fw-la believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o we_o believe_v pledge_v and_o assurance_n of_o this_o communication_n &_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n but_o such_o a_o monstrous_a presence_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v needle_n so_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2._o chap._n xx._n it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n saunder_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o fulke_n affirm_v saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o sleight_n or_o cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o and_o cold_o say_v why_o so_o master_n saunder_n partly_o he_o say_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o cold_a supper_n because_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v at_o dinner_n the_o same_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v at_o supper_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o eat_v a_o cold_a supper_n may_v not_o his_o supper_n be_v as_o warm_a as_o his_o dinner_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n partly_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o call_v man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n you_o may_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a bath_n to_o call_v man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o regeneration_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n nothing_o but_o cold_a water_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o fill_n have_v of_o the_o flesh_n save_v we_o not_o 1._o pet._n 3._o or_o else_o saunder_n make_v another_o cold_a &_o wretched_a reason_n we_o call_v man_n to_o that_o
supper_n wherein_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o we_o be_v feed_v unto_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n last_o of_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v beside_o the_o shameless_a slander_n that_o our_o supper_n be_v fulfil_v in_o such_o a_o private_a presumptuous_a act_n mark_v how_o he_o allow_v the_o sacrilegious_a arrogance_n of_o he_o '_o that_o shall_v usurp_v if_o any_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v to_o imagine_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a counterfeit_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n institution_n he_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a assurance_n like_a as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o after_o so_o great_a broil_v roast_a and_o sauce_n to_o compass_v such_o cookery_n as_o saunder_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 4._o such_o a_o presence_n be_v wrought_v as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o otherwise_o present_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n then_o to_o a_o infidel_n than_o to_o a_o dog_n a_o cat_n or_o a_o rat_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a presence_n &_o a_o cold_a body_n that_o be_v wtout_fw-fr efficay_fw-fr of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o certain_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o warm_v the_o stomach_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o hart_n be_v cold_a for_o fear_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o punishment_n dew_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o saunder_n have_v prate_v never_o so_o whot_o and_o reason_v never_o so_o cold_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v minister_v with_o his_o surmise_a bodily_a presence_n except_o he_o borrow_v the_o chafingdish_a of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o warm_v it_o which_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o make_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o a_o cold_a supper_n whereas_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o his_o fantasy_v presence_n without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v a_o good_a warm_a recreation_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n xxi_o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o saunder_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v saunder_n as_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o kiss_v fulke_n the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n which_o be_v to_o kiss_v his_o hose_n for_o kiss_n and_o not_o kiss_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v contradictory_n but_o who_o can_v devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n say_v saunder_n christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o john_n 4._o and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luc._n 22._o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v without_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n and_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la par_fw-fr as_o dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o in_o joan._n cap._n 6._o tr._n 25._o again_o panis_n quip_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la for_o this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n tr._n 26._o and_o upon_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtuten_v sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la but_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o vertu_fw-fr of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o yâ—_z visible_a sacrament_n he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o which_o eat_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o he_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la syâ—â—â—ra_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o partimur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o whet_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o holy_a bread_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o we_o may_v eat_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v not_o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v they_o speak_v improper_o and_o mean_v a_o touch_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n like_a as_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o saunder_n dare_v not_o as_o well_o say_v we_o see_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o that_o we_o touch_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o doughty_a distinction_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n visible_a and_o invisible_a although_o cyrillus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n touch_v by_o belief_n saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o marvel_v how_o touch_v can_v be_v without_o the_o mouth_n &_o tooth_n but_o that_o touch_v by_o belief_n he_o say_v be_v further_v by_o touch_v that_o visible_o wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_o a_o sorry_a further_a by_o touch_v a_o bare_a accident_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a accident_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o but_o how_o much_o more_o furtherance_n be_v it_o to_o our_o feed_n by_o faith_n to_o eat_v substantial_o that_o which_o be_v god_n seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o food_n which_o nourish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v by_o assertion_n of_o one_o truth_n to_o imbarre_v and_o stop_v another_o truth_n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o we_o bar_v not_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o truth_n who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o this_o their_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o affirm_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a cap._n xxii_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o say_v saunder_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o we_o have_v no_o understanding_n he_o say_v because_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o mean_a this_o be_v my_o body_n yes_o fulke_n sir_n sophister_n we_o say_v the_o word_n to_o mean_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v although_o not_o after_o your_o gross_a manner_n and_o how_o do_v you_o understande_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n will_v you_o not_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n and_o effectual_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o blessing_n yes_o forsooth_o sir_n we_o believe_v they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v by_o they_o three_o we_o
and_o thou_o stand_v by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v this_o adoration_n saunder_n will_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v enforce_v it_o we_o adore_v and_o communicate_v yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v that_o we_o eat_v he_o which_o sit_v above_o which_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n as_o for_o the_o elevation_n and_o the_o thing_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n that_o dionysius_n speak_v although_o they_o prove_v no_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o dionysius_n be_v a_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o saunder_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n impudent_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n scholar_n who_o write_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n next_o dionysius_n the_o counterfeit_a areepagite_n follow_v basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap_n 27._o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n use_v in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharistie_a and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n in_o deed_n basil_n defend_v ceremony_n receive_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o which_o he_o name_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n which_o word_n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o after_o refer_v to_o certain_a word_n which_o the_o people_n answer_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a man_n one_o be_v holy_a say_v they_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n but_o these_o be_v word_n of_o declaration_n who_o be_v holy_a not_o of_o invocation_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n be_v some_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o not_o make_v to_o the_o mystery_n as_o saunder_n imagine_v and_o whereas_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o only_o ground_n show_v of_o the_o mystery_n ready_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o also_o lift_v up_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a argument_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o as_o he_o say_v betoken_v a_o show_v by_o lift_v up_o as_o to_o ordain_v to_o institute_v to_o appoint_v and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o understand_v any_o show_v but_o a_o appointment_n or_o order_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n pass_v over_o maximus_n and_o germanus_n two_o late_a writer_n concern_v the_o show_v and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n use_v in_o their_o time_n i_o come_v to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la hom._n 5._o in_o pasc_n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la altar_n salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ—_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o drink_v look_v with_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n honour_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o especial_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a swallow_v this_o place_n be_v altogether_o of_o spiritual_a behold_n honour_v &_o receive_v yet_o be_v not_o saunder_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v it_o for_o carnal_a presence_n and_o ad_fw-la oration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n nay_o sir_n faith_n respect_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a therefore_o not_o the_o altar_n nor_o that_o be_v see_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v corporal_o now_o see_v the_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a swallow_v who_o will_v grant_v unto_o saunder_n that_o the_o honour_v must_v be_v with_o outward_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a reverence_n dew_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o english_a homily_n for_o translate_n altar_n the_o communion_n and_o salutari_fw-la cibo_fw-la potúqâ—_n spiritual_a meat_n i_o think_v the_o writer_n mean_v not_o to_o translate_v but_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o saunder_n mean_v in_o translate_n this_o place_n for_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v cordis_n manususâ—ipe_n to_o give_v none_o english_a at_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o receiver_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o origen_n and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o never_o mean_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v none_o other_o lord_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n beside_o that_o bread_n i_o marvel_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o tectum_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n whereas_o we_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o house_n figurative_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o as_o for_o eat_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o catech._n mystag_n 5._o who_o bid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v amen_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o eye_n therewith_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o no_o crumb_n thereof_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o what_o need_v that_o precept_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n very_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a precept_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o young_a novice_n new_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o it_o proove_v not_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n unless_o you_o think_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n fall_v off_o if_o a_o crumb_n be_v lose_v what_o when_o a_o mouse_n eat_v up_o all_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o have_v crumb_n that_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o it_o thou_o have_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_n that_o in_o lose_v a_o crumb_n they_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o external_a figure_n well_o after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n cyrillus_n bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n bow_v down_o and_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o adore_v &_o worship_v amen_o if_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o be_v no_o papist_n &_o though_o he_o bid_v they_o come_v bow_v down_o &_o say_v in_o worship_v amen_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o you_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o bow_v down_o yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v adore_v of_o the_o sacrà ment_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bid_v they_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n final_o that_o cyrillus_n acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a hymn_n that_o be_v song_n they_o beseech_v their_o love_a god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o
thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o to_o make_v that_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v touch_v or_o embrace_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v you_o see_v cyrillus_n mean_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n return_v adorantes_fw-la worship_v we_o may_v safe_o understande_v that_o they_o return_v worship_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o be_v no_o like_a assurance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o adorantes_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o congruity_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o it_o cap._n vii_o thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n saunder_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n because_o he_o have_v already_o fulke_n allege_v in_o every_o article_n &_o chapter_n he_o profess_v now_o brief_o to_o show_v by_o what_o general_a chapter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o belief_n &_o doctrine_n and_o first_o because_o diverse_a of_o they_o allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o answer_v that_o allegation_n proove_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o consider_v in_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o popish_a transubstantiation_n yet_o saunder_n misunderstand_v irenaeus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o as_o he_o misquote_v lib._n 5._o for_o lib._n 4._o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n irenaeus_n reason_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o heretic_n grant_v but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o world_n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o another_o just_a god_n as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v cyprian_n in_o deed_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n allege_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o that_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o may_v appear_v hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n allege_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o affirm_v under_o a_o mystery_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n final_o basil_n in_o reg._n breed_v q._n 172._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap_n 9_o etc._n etc._n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o emissenus_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o pasc._n cyrillus_n in_o joan._n li._n 4._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14_o place_n often_o cite_v &_o answer_v do_v all_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a carnal_a or_o real_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o to_o proué_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n feed_v we_o true_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v by_o a_o inscrutable_a mean_n for_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a transubstantiation_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a writer_n in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n the_o second_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o no_o man_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o the_o father_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o he_o that_o require_v not_o all_o the_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v figurative_a say_v saunder_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o watch_n man_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o nay_o to_o beware_v of_o misunderstand_v they_o so_o we_o be_v direct_o by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dâ—ct_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o &_o by_o other_o and_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o deny_v these_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v figurative_a this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n again_o there_o be_v neither_o basil_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o that_o require_v these_o word_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o they_o also_o show_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o third_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eaâ—en_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bodily_a present_n but_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o &_o unite_v thereto_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o aâ—_n both_o the_o scripture_n our_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teaâ—h_a us._n the_o four_o chapter_n general_n be_v that_o they_o which_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n a_o â—â—â—ne_n symbol_n token_n image_n type_n for_o so_o many_o term_n thâ—y_v have_v although_o saunder_n listen_v to_o rehearse_v but_o the_o three_z first_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a &_o secret_a manner_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o exclude_v not_o â—he_n substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o his_o supper_n yet_o show_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sign_n token_n &_o remembrante_n they_o exclude_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a yea_o opposite_a as_o relative_n as_o when_o cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n dâ—_n coen_n dom._n and_o when_o hilary_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v that_o bread_n be_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v outward_o so_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v inward_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 2._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v saunder_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v what_o a_o miracle_n saunder_n have_v find_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_v invisible_o as_o all_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o receive_v visible_o this_o be_v strange_a logic_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o when_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o